diff options
| -rw-r--r-- | 43700-0.txt | 387 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 43700-0.zip | bin | 132492 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 43700-8.txt | 7089 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 43700-8.zip | bin | 132451 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 43700-h.zip | bin | 3313679 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 43700-h/43700-h.htm | 414 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 43700.txt | 7089 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 43700.zip | bin | 132406 -> 0 bytes |
8 files changed, 5 insertions, 14974 deletions
diff --git a/43700-0.txt b/43700-0.txt index 73b84ed..cddf000 100644 --- a/43700-0.txt +++ b/43700-0.txt @@ -1,32 +1,4 @@ -The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Quiver, Annual Volume 1899, by Various - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org - - -Title: The Quiver, Annual Volume 10/1899 - -Author: Various - -Release Date: September 12, 2013 [EBook #43700] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE QUIVER, ANNUAL VOLUME 1899 *** - - - - -Produced by Delphine Lettau, Julia Neufeld and the Online -Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net - - - - +*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 43700 *** Transcriber's note: @@ -6731,359 +6703,4 @@ and "sunt m[)a]l[)a] pl[=u]ra". End of Project Gutenberg's The Quiver, Annual Volume 1899, by Various -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE QUIVER, ANNUAL VOLUME 1899 *** - -***** This file should be named 43700-0.txt or 43700-0.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/4/3/7/0/43700/ - -Produced by Delphine Lettau, Julia Neufeld and the Online -Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net - - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions -will be renamed. - -Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no -one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation -(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without -permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, -set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to -copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to -protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project -Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you -charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you -do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the -rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose -such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and -research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do -practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is -subject to the trademark license, especially commercial -redistribution. - - - -*** START: FULL LICENSE *** - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project -Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at - www.gutenberg.org/license. - - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy -all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. -If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the -terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or -entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement -and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" -or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the -collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an -individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are -located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from -copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative -works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg -are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project -Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by -freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of -this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with -the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by -keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project -Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in -a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check -the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement -before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or -creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project -Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning -the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United -States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate -access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently -whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, -copied or distributed: - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived -from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is -posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied -and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees -or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work -with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the -work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 -through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the -Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or -1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional -terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked -to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the -permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any -word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or -distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than -"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version -posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), -you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a -copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon -request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other -form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided -that - -- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is - owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he - has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the - Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments - must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you - prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax - returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and - sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the - address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to - the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." - -- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or - destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium - and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of - Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any - money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days - of receipt of the work. - -- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set -forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from -both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael -Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the -Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm -collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain -"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or -corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual -property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a -computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by -your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with -your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with -the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a -refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity -providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to -receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy -is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further -opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER -WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO -WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. -If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the -law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be -interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by -the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any -provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance -with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, -promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, -harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, -that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do -or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm -work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any -Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. - - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers -including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists -because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from -people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. -To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 -and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive -Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent -permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. -Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered -throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809 -North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email -contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the -Foundation's web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To -SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any -particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. -To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm -concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared -with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project -Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. -unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily -keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: - - www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. +*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 43700 *** diff --git a/43700-0.zip b/43700-0.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 59fa2f8..0000000 --- a/43700-0.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/43700-8.txt b/43700-8.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 73e3289..0000000 --- a/43700-8.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,7089 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Quiver, Annual Volume 1899, by Various - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org - - -Title: The Quiver, Annual Volume 10/1899 - -Author: Various - -Release Date: September 12, 2013 [EBook #43700] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE QUIVER, ANNUAL VOLUME 1899 *** - - - - -Produced by Delphine Lettau, Julia Neufeld and the Online -Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net - - - - - -Transcriber's note: - -Text enclosed by underscores is in italics (_italics_). - -Small capital text has been replaced with all capitals. - -Text enclosed by equal signs is in bold face (=bold=). - - - -[Illustration: ESTHER AND HAMAN. - -By M. L. GOW, R.I.] - - - - -THE QUIVER - -ANNUAL VOLUME, 1899 - -_PAPERS, ADDRESSES, STORIES POEMS, MUSIC_ - -BY - - THE BISHOP OF RIPON THE DEAN OF WINDSOR - SIR GEORGE MARTIN, MUS.D. ROMA WHITE - DR. R. F. HORTON ARCHDEACON DIGGLE - THE BISHOP OF DERRY GORDON SAUNDERS, MUS.D. - KATHARINE TYNAN M. H. CORNWALL LEGH - DEAN SPENCE THE REV. W. W. TULLOCH, D.D. - ETHEL F. HEDDLE H. WALFORD DAVIES, MUS.D. - THE BISHOP OF STEPNEY MRS. HERBERT MARTIN - DR. GEORGE MATHESON THE REV. SILVESTER HORNE - ROLAND ROGERS, MUS.D. ELIZABETH L. BANKS - CANON TEIGNMOUTH SHORE DR. HUGH MACMILLAN - B. FLETCHER ROBINSON ARCHDEACON MADDEN - DEAN LEFROY D. L. WOOLMER - LINA ORMAN COOPER DR. W. H. LONGHURST - FREDERIC E. WEATHERLY J. F. ROWBOTHAM - ETC. ETC. - -[Illustration: logo] - -CASSELL AND COMPANY, LIMITED - -_London, Paris, New York & Melbourne_ - -ALL RIGHTS RESERVED - - - - -[Illustration: Index] - -INDEX - - PAGE - - AMERICAN BOY-EDITOR, AN By ELIZABETH L. BANKS 267 - _Illustrated from Photographs._ - - AMERICAN COUNTRY PARSONS AND THEIR WIVES - By ELIZABETH L. BANKS 327 - _With Illustrations by Gordon Browne._ - - ANGELS' SONG, THE By the REV. HENRY BIDDELL 893 - - ART OF READING, THE By the VEN. ARCHDEACON - DIGGLE, M.A. 147 - _Illustrated._ - - AS CHAPLAIN TO MR. SPEAKER By DEAN FARRAR, - D.D. 45, 242 - _Illustrated._ - - AT WORK AMONG THE VAN-DWELLERS By T. W. - WILKINSON 995 - _Illustrated from Photographs._ - - AUTHOR OF "RAB AND HIS FRIENDS," THE By the - late PROFESSOR W. G. BLAIKIE, D.D., LL.D. 1091 - _Illustrated._ - - - BELL-RINGERS OF BISHOPS, THE By K. E. VERNHAM 627 - _With Illustrations by Shepperson._ - - BIBLE CLASS, THE QUIVER 96, 192, 288, 383, 480, - 576, 672, 768, 864, 960, 1056, 1146 - - BIG CAPTAIN FELLOW, THE By EDITH E. CUTHELL 849 - _With Illustrations by V. Anrooy._ - - BIRTH OF IRIS, THE By ROMA WHITE 1137 - _With Illustrations by H. R. Millar._ - - BROUGHT AGAIN FROM THE DEPTHS By DEAN - LEFROY, D.D. 503 - - - CAPTAIN JACK'S DAUGHTER By KATHARINE TYNAN 874 - _With Illustrations by W. H. Margetson._ - - CARICATURE, THE By SCOTT GRAHAM 796 - _With Illustrations by G. G. Manton._ - - CENTENARY OF THE CHURCH MISSIONARY SOCIETY, - THE By the REV. A. R. BUCKLAND, M.A. 483 - _Illustrated._ - - CHASING OF THE SHADOWS, THE By D. L. WOOLMER 771 - _Illustrated from Photographs._ - - CHAT ABOUT JUVENILE OFFENDERS, A By MAJOR - ARTHUR GRIFFITHS 939 - _With Illustrations by Lady Stanley (Dorothy Tennant)._ - - CHILDISH MEMORIES OF LEWIS CARROLL By EDITH - ALICE MAITLAND 407 - _Illustrated._ - - CHILDREN'S SERVICES ON THE SANDS 913 - _Illustrated from Photographs._ - - CHURCH LIFE IN CANADA By OUR SPECIAL COMMISSIONER 814 - _Illustrated from Photographs._ - - CHRISTABEL'S REBELLION By E. S. CURRY 418 - _With Illustrations by P. Tarrant._ - - CIRCUMVENTED By R. RAMSAY 218 - _With Illustrations by Percy Tarrant._ - - CITY OF STRANGE CONTRASTS, THE By F. M. HOLMES 604 - _With Illustrations by Enoch Ward, Sydney Cowell, and - J. M. Wimbush._ - - COALS OF FIRE By J. F. ROWBOTHAM 284 - _With Illustrations by J. H. Bacon._ - - COLINA'S ISLAND By ETHEL F. HEDDLE 589, 728, 834, 929, - _With Illustrations by Max Cowper._ 985, 1069 - - COLOURED JEWS, THE By D. L. WOOLMER 58 - _Illustrated from Photographs._ - - COME, YE SINNERS, POOR AND WRETCHED Music by - the REV. W. J. FOXELL, M.A., B.MUS. 763 - - COMMANDANT'S LOVE AFFAIR, THE By A. E. ORPEN 1084 - _With Illustrations by F. H. Townsend._ - - CONTENT By ARCHDEACON SINCLAIR 1079 - - COUNTING NOT THE COST By the REV. C. SILVESTER - HORNE, M.A. 423 - - CURIOUS CHARITABLE GIFTS By A. PALFREY HOLLINGDALE 454 - _Illustrated from Photographs._ - - COWARD'S VICTORY, THE By M. BRADFORD-WHITING 1106 - _With Illustrations by V. Anrooy._ - - - DAY IN DAMASCUS, A 193 - _Illustrated from Photographs._ - - DIFFICULT SISTERS, THE By E. L. DE BUTTS 744 - _With Illustrations by S. Paget._ - - DONKEY-BOY TO THE QUEEN By ALFRED T. STORY 82, 177 - _With Illustrations by J. Barnard Davis._ - - DON'T BE AFRAID OF GOD By the REV. P. B. POWER, - M.A. 822 - _Illustrated by W. S. Stacey._ - - - EASTER EGG ROLLING IN WASHINGTON By ELIZABETH - L. BANKS 519 - _With Illustrations by Lester Ralph._ - - EMPEROR'S VISIT TO THE HOLY LAND, THE By OUR - SPECIAL COMMISSIONER AT BERLIN 1 - _Illustrated from Photographs._ - - END OF THE SONG, THE By F. E. WEATHERLY 225 - - EVERYBODY'S HYMNS By the VEN. ARCHDEACON WYNNE, D.D. 831 - - - FACING DEATH FOR CHRIST By OUR SPECIAL COMMISSIONER 291 - _Illustrated from Photographs._ - - FICKLE FAMILY, A By R. RAMSAY 612 - _With Illustrations by V. Anrooy._ - - FIGHTER TO THE LAST, A 1008 - _Illustrated from Photographs._ - - FLORENCE NIGHTINGALE By the REV. S. J. STONE, M.A. 790 - - FOR ENGLAND, HOME, AND DUTY By D. L. WOOLMER 899 - _Illustrated from Photographs._ - - FOR THE SAKE OF HER CHILD 395, 507, 638, 685 - _With Illustrations by P. Tarrant._ - - FORGIVEN HITHERTO By PASTOR THOMAS SPURGEON 793 - - FORGIVENESS By LOUIS H. VICTORY 524 - - FUNDS, "THE QUIVER" 95, 192, 288, 384, 480, 576, 672, 768, - 864, 960, 1056, 1146 - - - GARDEN IDYLL, A By J. R. EASTWOOD 706 - - GIFT OF GOD, THE By the REV. GEORGE F. PENTECOST, D.D., 650 - - GOD'S SPIRE By J. F. ROWBOTHAM, M.A. 714 - _With Illustrations by R. Gray._ - - GOD'S WAYS EQUAL By the REV. HUGH MACMILLAN D.D., LL.D., 884 - - GREAT ANNIVERSARIES By the REV. A. R. BUCKLAND M.A., - 35, 120, 200, 298, 416, 501, 587, 683, 791, 882, 981, 1067 - _Illustrated from Photographs._ - - GREEN FOLK, THE By ETHEL F. HEDDLE 426 - _With Illustrations by H. M. Brock._ - - GROWTH By R. SOMERVELL, M.A. 925 - - - HARVEST HYMN, A By CANON TEIGNMOUTH SHORE 962 - - HEAVENLY CHEER Music by H. WALFORD DAVIES, MUS.D. 278 - - HERO IN DISGUISE, A By MARGARET WESTRUP 127 - _With Illustrations by Malcolm Patterson._ - - HERO IN HOMESPUN, A By MARGARET MACKINTOSH 1011 - - HIS STRANGE REPENTANCE By the VENERABLE ARCHDEACON MADDEN 461 - _Illustrated._ - - HOME FOR THE FATHERLESS, A By D. L. WOOLMER 619 - _Illustrated from Photographs._ - - HOMES OF NOBLE POVERTY By B. FLETCHER ROBINSON 26 - _Illustrated from Photographs._ - - HOUSE BEAUTIFUL, THE By LINA ORMAN COOPER 89 - - HOUSE COMFORTABLE, THE By LINA ORMAN COOPER 175 - - HOUSE ECONOMICAL, THE By LINA ORMAN COOPER 249 - - HOW BARNFORD CHURCH WAS SAVED By SCOTT GRAHAM 37 - _With Illustrations by V. Anrooy._ - - HYMN TUNES, NEW:-- - Jeshurun of Christ, The By SIR GEORGE MARTIN, MUS.D. 86 - O Wondrous Night! By CHARLES BASSETT 174 - Heavenly Cheer By H. WALFORD DAVIES, MUS.D. 278 - Who Can Forbear to Sing? By ROLAND ROGERS, MUS.D. 377 - Rise, Gracious God, and Shine By H. WALFORD DAVIES, - MUS.D. 469 - Remembrance By GORDON SAUNDERS, MUS.D. 562 - Lord's Table, The By E. BURRITT LANE, MUS.B. 658 - Come, Ye Sinners, Poor and Wretched By the REV. W. J. - FOXELL, M.A., B.MUS. 763 - Jerusalem, My Happy Home By W. H. LONGHURST, MUS.D. 848 - Wondrous Cross, The By E. BURRITT LANE, MUS.B. 927 - Lord of the Harvest By PHILIP ARMES, D.MUS. 1025 - O Thou Who Makest Souls to Shine By W. ELLIS, MUS.B. 1102 - - - INTERNATIONAL LEAGUE OF PEACE, AN 383, 479 - - INTERVENTION OF TODDLELUMS, THE By HELEN BODDINGTON 53 - _With Illustrations by W. Rainey._ - - - JANE AUSTEN'S PRIVATE LIFE 845 - _Illustrated._ - - JERUSALEM, MY HAPPY HOME Music by W. H. LONGHURST, MUS.D. 848 - - JESHURUN OF CHRIST, THE Words by the REV. S. J. STONE, - M.A. Music by SIR GEORGE MARTIN, MUS.D. 86 - - JESUS SINGING By the REV. DAVID BURNS 1103 - - JOSH THE POET By HARRY DAVIES 1001 - _With Illustrations by H. M. Brock._ - - - KINGDOM OF HEAVEN, THE By the LORD BISHOP OF DERRY 23 - - KNOWLEDGE OF THE FUTURE By the LORD BISHOP OF RIPON 214 - _With Illustrations by Herbert Railton._ - - - LADY DOCTORS IN HEATHEN LANDS By D. L. WOOLMER 97 - _Illustrated from Photographs._ - - LAND IN SIGHT By CLARA THWAITES 980 - - LIFE SENTENCE, THE By HELEN BODDINGTON 920 - _With Illustrations by Gordon Browne._ - - LIGHT THROUGH DULL PANES By D. L. WOOLMER 553 - _Illustrated from Photographs._ - - LIMITS OF HUMAN GENIUS, THE By the VERY REV. H. DONALD M. - SPENCE, D.D. 122 - _Illustrated._ - - LITTLE LADY WILMERTON By the REV. P. B. POWER 274 - _Illustrated._ - - LORD OF THE HARVEST Music by PHILIP ARMES, D.MUS. 1025 - - LORD'S TABLE, THE Music by E. BURRITT LANE, MUS.B. 658 - - LOVE-LIGHT By M. H. CORNWALL LEGH 779, 887, 1026, 1122 - _With Illustrations by Fred Pegram._ - - LOVE'S DEBT By LOUIS H. VICTORY 57 - - - "MAN PROPOSES" By ALAN ST. AUBYN 825 - _With Illustrations by W. D. Almond_. - - MASTERFUL YOUNG MAN, THE By MARGARET WESTRUP 493 - _With Illustrations by G. Grenville Manton._ - - MAY QUEENS OF WHITELANDS, THE By D. L. WOOLMER 579 - _Illustrated from Photographs._ - - "ME AND TURK" By K. E. VERNHAM 654 - _With Illustrations by W. H. C. Groome._ - - METHODS OF PRAYER By the REV. WILLIAM MURDOCH JOHNSTON, - M.A. 983 - - MIDGET CHURCHES By J. A. REID 151 - _Illustrated from Photographs._ - - MINOR CANON'S DAUGHTER, THE By E. S. CURRY. - _With Illustrations by W. H. Margetson._ 66, 160, 251, 30 - - MISS CRANE'S FORTUNE By A. B. ROMNEY 337 - _With Illustrations by Gordon Browne._ - - MISS LUCRETIA'S NEW IDEA By M. H. CORNWALL LEGH 526 - _With Illustrations by H. M. Brock._ - - MOTHER'S BIBLE, A 140 - - MOTHERHOOD By LINA ORMAN COOPER 561, 752, 944, 1037, 1133 - - MOTIVES OF JUDAS, THE By the REV. W. J. DAWSON, B.A. 748 - - - NEGRO CAMP-MEETINGS IN THE STATES By ELIZABETH L. BANKS 867 - _Illustrated._ - - NEW CREATION, A By the REV. W. W. TULLOCH, D.D. 78 - - NEW VOCATIONS FOR CHRISTIAN GIRLS 1017 - _Illustrated from Photographs._ - - "NOT TOO LATE" By the late REV. GORDON CALTHROP, M.A. 267 - - - O THOU WHO MAKEST SOULS TO SHINE Music by - W. ELLIS, MUS.B. 1102 - - O WONDROUS NIGHT! A New Christmas Carol. Words - by ARTHUR BRYANT. Music by CHARLES BASSETT. 174 - - OUR CHRISTMAS STOCKING DISTRIBUTION 384 - - OUR ROLL OF HEROIC DEEDS 22, 106, 241, 290, 468, - 525, 659, 697, 808, 928, 1007, 1083 - - - PARABLES IN MARBLE By ARTHUR FISH 344 - _Illustrated._ - - PEASANT GIRL POET OF ITALY, THE By the late - CANON BELL, D.D. 721 - _Illustrated from Photographs._ - - PICKING THEM UP By D. L. WOOLMER 675 - _Illustrated._ - - PICTORIAL SERMONS By ARTHUR FISH 387 - _Illustrated from Photographs._ - - PLEDGED By KATHARINE TYNAN 10, 107, 202, 350, 442, 542 - _With Illustrations by F. H. Townsend._ - - POWER OF A GREAT PURPOSE, THE By the DEAN OF WINDSOR 311 - - PRINCE'S MESSAGE, THE By ROMA WHITE 464 - _With Illustrations by H. R. Millar._ - - PROSPECT AND RETROSPECT By the REV. GEORGE MATHESON, - M.A., D.D., F.R.S.E. 263 - - PULPIT MANNER, THE By F. M. HOLMES 133 - _Illustrated from Life._ - - - QUIVER SANTA CLAUS, THE 96, 187 - - - READING OF THE LAW, THE By the REV. WILLIAM BURNET, M.A. 739 - _With Illustrations by J. Finnemore._ - - REAL EAST LONDON, THE By the LORD BISHOP OF STEPNEY 434 - _Illustrated from Photographs._ - - REAL PROPERTY. By the REV. R. F. HORTON, M.A., D.D. 333 - - REGINALD'S LAST TRY A Complete Story By M. A. BALLIOL 1098 - _With Illustrations by G. Nicolet._ - - REMARKABLE "CHURCH" TREES, SOME By A. PALFREY - HOLLINGDALE 1114 - _Illustrated from Photographs._ - - REMEMBRANCE Music by GORDON SAUNDERS, MUS.D. 562 - - RISE, GRACIOUS GOD, AND SHINE Music by H. WALFORD - DAVIES, MUS.D. 469 - - ROGER PETTINGDALE By H. A. DAVIES 141 - _With Illustrations by H. M. Brock._ - - ROLL OF HONOUR FOR SUNDAY SCHOOL WORKERS - 95, 191, 288, 382, 480, 576, 672, 768, 864, 960, 1056, 1146 - - ROSY PALM, THE By MYRA HAMILTON 946 - _With Illustrations by H. R. Millar._ - - - SACRED BOND IN NORTHERN CLIMES, THE By the - REV. E. J. HARDY, M.A. 660 - - SARAH'S DELIVERANCE By MRS. HERBERT MARTIN 809, 907 - _With Illustrations by W. Rainey._ - - SCRIPTURE LESSONS FOR SCHOOL AND HOME By the REV. - J. W. GEDGE, M.A. 91, 185, 281, 378, 473, - 570, 665, 761, 857, 954, 1050, 1140 - - SEEKING AND SERVING GOD By the REV. OWEN THOMAS, M.A. 1039 - - SELF-HEALING By the REV. HUGH MACMILLAN, D.D., LL.D. 539 - - SHORT ARROWS 93, 187, 283, 380, 475, 572, 667, 764, - 860, 956, 1052, 1142 - - SILENT SERMONS By J. A. REID 707 - _Illustrated from Photographs._ - - SOME FAMOUS EASTER HYMNS 534 - _Illustrated from Photographs_. - - SOME REMARKABLE SERVICES By GEORGE WINSOR 226 - _Illustrated from Photographs._ - - - TEMPERANCE ENTERPRISE IN NEW YORK By A. PALFREY - HOLLINGDALE 854 - _Illustrated from Photographs._ - - TEMPERANCE NOTES AND NEWS By A LEADING TEMPERANCE - ADVOCATE 87, 182, 279, 375, 470, 567, 663, - 754, 854, 951, 1047, 1135 - _Illustrated._ - - TEN LITTLE INDIANS, THE By HOWARD ANGUS KENNEDY 563 - _With Illustrations by H. R. Millar._ - - THEIR LITTLE MANOEUVRE By EVELYN EVERETT GREEN 319 - _With Illustrations by Sydney Cowell._ - - "THEY SEEK A COUNTRY" 603 - - THREE SONGS OF BIRTH By the REV. HUGH MILLER, M.A. 172 - - TIRED By H. BROOKE DAVIES 552 - - TO AND FRO By MRS. NEIL MACLEOD 972 - _With Illustrations by W. H. C. Groome._ - - TRIXIE'S TALENT By EDITH E. CUTHELL 757 - _With Illustrations by R. Cubitt Cooke._ - - TRUE NAZARITES By the REV. E. A. STUART, M.A. 600 - - TWICE ROUND THE BIBLE CLOCK 314 - _Illustrated._ - - TWO VIEWS OF LIFE By F. J. CROSS 1121 - - - UNANSWERED TELEGRAM, AN By M. PENROSE 701 - _With Illustrations by G. G. Manton._ - - - VANISHED ARTS FROM THE CHRISTIAN HOME 369 - _Illustrated from Photographs._ - - VISIT TO THE KINGDOM OF SILENCE, A By D. L. Woolmer 964 - _Illustrated from Photographs._ - - - WAIFS, NEW QUIVER 192, 475 - - WAY OF HOLINESS, THE By the VEN. ARCHDEACON DIGGLE 698 - - WE CAN By E. W. HOWSON, M.A. 362 - - WEATHER WISDOM OF THE BIBLE By the REV. H. B. - FREEMAN, M.A. 802 - _With Illustrations by Henry A. Harper._ - - WHO CAN FORBEAR TO SING? Music by ROLAND ROGERS, MUS.D. 377 - - WITTY SCOTSMAN, A By the late PROFESSOR W. G. - BLAIKIE, D.D. 632 - _Illustrated._ - - WONDERFUL PURSE, THE By MYRA HAMILTON 365 - _With Illustrations by H. R. Millar._ - - WONDROUS CROSS, THE Music by E. BURRITT LANE, MUS.B. 927 - - WORK AND PLAY IN CRUTCHLAND By D. L. WOOLMER 1059 - _Illustrated from Photographs._ - - - ZET By E. E. CUTHELL 1043 - _Illustrated by A. Campbell Cross._ - -[Illustration: decorative] - - - - -THE QUIVER. - -THE EMPEROR'S VISIT TO THE HOLY LAND. - -By Our Special Commissioner at Berlin. - -_Illustrated from Photographs._ - - -Few projects of Church extension have attracted so much attention -as the forthcoming opening of the Lutheran church in Jerusalem: a -movement which has been zealously pushed forward by his Imperial -Majesty the Kaiser of Germany and King of Prussia, and will be -happily consummated by an imposing ceremony, at which his Majesty -and his illustrious consort will be the central figures, just about -the time that this number reaches its thousands of subscribers. So -important is the movement, and with such close attention has it -been watched by the religious bodies of England, that a special -representative was sent to Berlin, who was fortunate enough to be -received by some most distinguished Personages and kindly furnished -with many details of the scheme, and all the information that it was -possible to give--so much in advance as the exigencies of a monthly -periodical demand. - -[Illustration: A VIEW OF VENICE. - -(_The Imperial Party's Place of Embarcation._)] - -It will be as well to first speak of the requirements for a new -Lutheran church in Jerusalem. For a great many years there has been -a considerable German colony in the city, its members steadily -augmenting year by year. In the time of Frederick William IV. of -Prussia a joint Protestant bishopric (German and English) was -established, the right of appointment to lie with each country -alternately. The first Bishop was a converted German Jew holding -orders in the English Church; two others succeeded him, and then in -1886 Prussia withdrew from the agreement. - -[Illustration: THE LATEST PORTRAIT-GROUP OF THE GERMAN ROYAL FAMILY. - -(_Photo: J. Baruch, Berlin._)] - -Nearly twenty years previous to this latter date the Sultan had -presented to King William I. a disused building, which formerly was -the property of the Knights of St. John, in order that a Protestant -Lutheran church might be erected on the site. For some reason, the -work was delayed for a considerable period, and the members of the -German Evangelical Church have been worshipping in a small temporary -chapel, by the side of which the handsome new church has been -reared. The work has been carried on by a pastor and an assistant -teacher, and there has also been a good school in conjunction with -it. The foundation stone of the church was laid on October 31st, -1893, and it was thought the consecration would take place in 1897; -but things were not in readiness, and so the event was fixed for -October 31st of this year--the anniversary of the birth of the -Evangelical Church, being the day on which Luther nailed his thesis -to the church door in Wittenberg. - -The Kaiser and Kaiserin have long cherished a wish to visit the -Holy City and tread the land which Christ trod when on earth; and -no better opportunity could possibly occur than when a new Lutheran -church was about to be consecrated. Both their Majesties have done -much--not only by rightly using the immense influence which they -possess, but also financially--to further Church work; and, apart -from any other cause, the opening of this sacred building for the -use of their countrymen in a foreign land could not fail to enlist -their sympathetic interest. The undertaking is a pious and domestic, -and _not_ a political, one, spite of several assertions to the -contrary; and all who have the cause of true religion at heart -cannot but rejoice that there will be another pulpit from which the -risen Saviour will be proclaimed to the residents of God's chosen -land. - -Their Imperial Majesties will leave Berlin by special train for -Venice, where a brief rest will be taken previous to the embarkation -on the royal yacht _Hohenzollern_. The dignitaries of the Lutheran -Church and invited personages will travel in another direction. -Leaving Berlin by train, they embark on the _Midnight Sun_ (an -English vessel flying the English flag) at Trieste; thence they -will proceed to Alexandria. Having explored that city, they will -visit Cairo, and thence, returning to Alexandria, they will go on -to Jaffa, and so through Palestine to Jerusalem, where they arrive -about midday on October 25th. The next few days will be spent in -viewing the city and neighbourhood, and on the 31st the entire party -will be present at the formal opening of the "Erlöser-Kirche" in the -presence of the Kaiser and Kaiserin. - -[Illustration: JAFFA (JOPPA) AT THE PRESENT DAY.] - -But I wish more particularly to draw your attention to the route -taken by their Majesties, as this was particularly pointed out to -me in Berlin. Venice--the principal port on the Adriatic--will -naturally claim some share of the interest of the Imperial couple, -and the Palace of the Doges, dating from the fourteenth century, -with its many historical and awful associations; the famous -cathedral of St. Mark--a venerable building of the eleventh century, -rich in cupolas and mosaics, and marble columns to the number of -five hundred--as well as other renowned places, will be visited. - -At Venice their Majesties will go on board for a voyage of four -days down the Adriatic, and up in a northerly direction through -the Dardanelles and Sea of Marmora, direct to Constantinople and -the Golden Horn. Here the Sultan has made great preparations for -their reception. Special buildings are being erected, old roads -widened, and new roads made; moreover, all streets to be traversed -by the Imperial party are being properly paved--not before it was -requisite--thousands of gas-jets are being added to the meagre -number which have hitherto done duty, and the Yildiz Palace has -been completely overhauled and refitted. In short, Abdul Hamid is -incurring tremendous expense in order to entertain his distinguished -visitors right regally. The sojourn will extend over several days, -and many places will be visited, including the royal palaces--which -abound in Constantinople--the mosques, tombs, towers, and bazaars; -and as their Majesties will be in the city on a Friday, the -"Selamlik," or Sultan's procession to the mosque, will be included -in the programme. - -On leaving Constantinople, the Imperial yacht will steam round -Asia Minor to the Syrian coast, passing many attractive places, -amongst which may be mentioned the Plains of Troy and the Isle of -Patmos. A run of about three days will bring them to Kaiffa, more -generally known as Haifa. Here the Kaiser and Kaiserin will land -about midday on October 25th, at the special new landing-stage -which has lately been erected for the purpose. The first stone of -this was laid amidst much ceremony by the Mutessarif of Acre, in the -presence of the entire Consular body, the troops, and all the local -notabilities. The ceremony was, of course, a Mohammedan one, a sheep -being sacrificed upon the stone, and the blessing of Allah invoked -upon the coming Imperial guests. - -[Illustration: A VIEW OF MODERN JERUSALEM.] - -Once landed at Haifa, thenceforth the Imperial expedition will be -entirely under the guidance of Messrs. Thomas Cook and Son, the -well-known tourist agents, Mr. Cook himself personally conducting -the party to Jerusalem. The Sultan had previously offered tents, -horses and carriages for the journey, but these the Emperor at -first declined, as he was anxious to avoid giving any political -significance to an expedition undertaken solely on religious -grounds, and for the purpose of the formal opening of the Church -of St. Saviour or the Redeemer. At the earnest solicitation of -the Sultan, he, however, finally consented to use horses, mules, -carriages, and wagons provided by the Turkish monarch. The journey -will be performed in true Oriental style, everything else necessary -being furnished by Thomas Cook and Son. - -[Illustration: HAIFA, AND THE BAY OF ACRE. - -(_The Landing-Place of the Imperial Party._)] - -The Kaiser will make the journey on horseback, the Kaiserin in an -open carriage. The route is to be exactly the same as that followed -by ordinary tourists, and the entire party will camp out at night -in the usual way. The first day's journey will occupy nine or ten -hours, and tents will be pitched for the night outside Cæsarea, -in full view of the Mediterranean. Thence the party will ride to -Jaffa, a journey of ten hours. The town is beautifully situated, and -extensively planted with orange groves. There is a good carriage -road from it direct to Jerusalem, and a railway, which was opened -some six years since. The Imperial party will spend the night under -canvas outside the city, the view of which has an added interest, -inasmuch as there is within its walls a considerable German colony. -The remainder of the journey to Jerusalem will be carried out in -the same manner over ground that is scripturally historical and -highly picturesque, passing as it does over the Plains of Sharon, by -Lydda and Emmaus--where Christ walked with His disciples after the -Resurrection--and so on through the Valley of Ajalon, by Kirjath and -Jesrun; arriving at Jerusalem on Saturday, October 29th, where tents -will be pitched on ground acquired by the Evangelical Jerusalem Fund. - -[Illustration: THE JAFFA GATE AT JERUSALEM. - -(_From here the Emperor and Empress go on foot to the Holy -Sepulchre._)] - -The actual entrance of the procession into the city will be -imposing, but, once within the Jaffa Gate, the Kaiser and Kaiserin -purpose going on foot to the Holy Sepulchre, with an entire absence -of any State surroundings. The route from the gate to the Sepulchre -has been entirely renovated for their Majesties by the Sultan. -Needless to say, this block of buildings containing the Chapel of -the Sepulchre is surrounded by much that is legendary, and has -been the scene of many and fierce contentions. Now it is under the -protection of the Sultan, and Moslem soldiers guard it, and are -stationed within the vestibule to keep order amongst the various -Christian pilgrims who visit it. Various chapels credited to various -nations are within its portals, the Church of the Sepulchre being, -of course, the chief place of interest. - -The rotunda of the sepulchre is the principal part of the building. -In the centre of the adjoining vestibule, or Angel's Chapel, lies -the stone which is said to be that which the angel rolled away from -the mouth of the sepulchre; then by passing through a lower door you -enter the Chapel of the Sepulchre; it is very small, only holding -three or four persons at one time. Very much controversy has taken -place regarding the correctness of the site of the Holy Sepulchre. -It must of necessity be an uncertain matter, as the course of -the city wall has not been clearly ascertained, and it seems an -undoubted fact that in the fourth century the actual site of the -tomb was completely lost sight of. Pilgrims who visited Jerusalem -at that period centred their entire interest on the place of the -Ascension of the Lord, worshipping and revering the living, and not -the dead, Christ. - -It is perhaps hardly necessary here to point out the difference -between ancient and modern Jerusalem. Many of the old landmarks are -still in existence, some of which I shall have occasion to mention -later. There is a large German colony now resident there, and during -his Majesty's visit he will receive representatives of this colony -at the German Consulate. - -[Illustration: CHURCH OF THE HOLY SEPULCHRE.] - -Sunday will be a memorable day for the expedition, the first event -being the attendance at morning service in the Church of the -Nativity at Bethlehem, to be followed by the opening of an orphanage -for Armenian children. - -In the afternoon certain sacred places on the Mount of Olives will -be visited. The entire Mount is replete with interest, for there is -no other place which was frequented so much by Christ when on earth. -It is a significant fact that, so far as can be ascertained from -the Scriptures, Jesus never spent one night within the precincts of -Jerusalem, but was wont to spend them on the Mount of Olives. - -The Brook Kedron and the valley of Jehoshaphat are each near, and -are amongst the places to be visited by the Kaiser and the Kaiserin -on that special Sunday. But as interesting as any event of the day -will be an open-air service to be held on the Mount, attended by -their Majesties, the whole of the personages forming the expedition, -and the German settlement in Jerusalem. The bands of the royal yacht -and the escorting squadron, which will have journeyed up from Haifa -for the purpose, will perform the musical part of the service. - -[Illustration: DR. BARKHAUSEN OF BERLIN. - -(_Organiser of the Tour_.) - -(Photo: Johannes Hülsen, Berlin.)] - -The next day--Monday, the 31st--the consecration of the Church -of the Redeemer in the Mâristân will take place; the ceremony -will be somewhat imposing, as a large number of clergy and -distinguished personages will be taking part in it. The list of -representatives who will be present reads as follows:--The members -of the Evangelical Church Council specially formed for the -Jerusalem expedition; the representatives of the German Evangelical -Ecclesiastical Governments; the invited Foreign Church Corporations; -the Knights of the Order of St. John; the invited representatives -of the missionary societies who are working in Palestine and -Syria; the Gustave Adolf Society; the whole of the Evangelical -Church in Jerusalem; their Imperial Majesties and suite. I may say -that everyone present who has gone out from Germany will wear a -decoration that has been specially designed, known as the Jerusalem -cross; these, in fact, will be worn the whole route of the journey. -The military element will be in the minority, consisting only of -about sixteen men, eight of them belonging to the Imperial Body -Gendarmerie, and eight to the Kaiserin's bodyguard; these, however, -will not travel up with the Imperial party, having gone out from -Berlin some little time beforehand to accustom themselves to the -habits of the country. - -[Illustration: THE NEW LUTHERAN CHURCH, JERUSALEM.] - -Immediately subsequent to the ceremony at the church the Kaiser and -Kaiserin will start for a two or three days' visit to places of -interest around Jerusalem, commencing by riding to Jericho, which -will take about six hours. The Imperial party will halt there for -the night, camping at the foot of Jebel Harantel. - -On the succeeding day visits will be paid to the Dead Sea and the -Jordan, the latter one of the most wonderful rivers of the world, -with a history running through the entire Bible. Various other -places of much interest will be seen, and then their Majesties -return to Jerusalem, going back to the coast by train, and taking -ship again at Jaffa for Haifa. - -From here they will visit Nazareth--which is memorable as the home -of Jesus. It is still a flourishing place, partly built on rocky -ridges. There is a Latin chapel which is supposed to be built over -the workshop of Joseph; also a small chapel known as the Table of -Christ, which is merely a vaulted chamber containing the table -at which the Saviour and His disciples sat. Tiberias and the Sea -of Galilee will be visited. Bethsaida, the birthplace of some of -Christ's disciples, and other small places in the vicinity, will -each come in for a share of attention. - -[Illustration: A PRESENT-DAY VIEW ON THE JORDAN.] - -Proceeding northward, the expedition will view other places, but -none, perhaps, so beautiful as one at which they will make a brief -stay--Damascus, the oldest city in the world. It is situated on the -western side of the great plain, at an elevation of two thousand two -hundred and sixty feet above the level of the sea, and is beautiful -beyond all description. On an elevated part of the Anti-Libanus, -which rises to a height of nearly four thousand feet, there is -erected a dome of victory, from which the best view of the city and -the seven rivers can be obtained, as also of the white-streaked -mountains, the chocolate plain, and the rich and varied colours -of the foliage of the trees. Within the city stands a citadel and -a palace. Damascus has seventy mosques, and about one hundred and -fifty other places of worship in addition; and each of the principal -religious communities occupy different parts of the city. In the -same way different industries are carried on, each in their own -quarters exclusively, having their own bazaars for the sale of -goods. The place is highly prosperous, and its appearance is, as I -have said, extremely beautiful. Thence the Kaiser and Kaiserin will -journey on to Egypt, seeing Alexandria, Cairo, and going up the -Nile; but here space forbids us following them. - -It is a visit which cannot fail to impress all; the Kaiser himself -to no ordinary extent, considering his remarkable power of grasping -the religious and romantic elements of ancient history and its -famous scenes. What he will see will stir his heart to no ordinary -degree, sensitive as is his mind to all such impressions. It must -also sensibly appeal to the cultured members of every religious -community, and all will watch this Imperial pilgrimage with unusual -interest, and wish for it a happy and prosperous finale. - -I cannot close this without tendering my respectful thanks for -the gracious kindness accorded me in Berlin, and for the valuable -assistance rendered me by Dr. Barkhausen, the President of the -Evangelical Church Council for the Jerusalem Expedition, this -gentleman being chiefly responsible for the entire arrangements. - - - - -[Illustration: PLEDGED] - -PLEDGED - -By Katharine Tynan, Author of "A Daughter of Erin," Etc. - - - - -CHAPTER I. - -FATHER AND DAUGHTER. - - -Mr. Graydon and his daughter Pamela were jogging leisurely home from -the little market town of Lettergort. There was no reason to hurry, -and if there had been, Frisky, the little fat pony, whose frisky -days were long over, would not have been aware of it. - -It was very hot, a morning of late summer; but Pamela's creamy -cheeks were as cool as the firm petals of a lily. She bore as if -accustomed to it the jog-trot of the pony and the frequent ruts into -which their chariot bumped, flinging her from the seat as though she -were the football in a hotly contested game. - -Mr. Graydon kept up a contented whistling when he was not commenting -on the fields and the cattle as they passed. That had been a long, -hot summer, and for once in a century people had begun to long for -the patter of rain on the leaves. - -"Woa, Frisky--woa, little lad! That's a nice colt of Whelan's down -there by the sally-tree. Do you see, Pam? Now, I hope the poor -fellow will get a handful of money for it. He'll need it this -summer," Mr. Graydon would say. - -Or, again, it would be a farmer going their own way from Lettergort. - -"Good-morning, John." - -"Good-morning, your honour. How did the calves do wid your honour?" - -"I'm not complaining, John. Murray of Slievenahoola gave me thirty -shillings apiece for them. It was as much as I hoped for." - -"Aye, they wor but weanlin's. An' 'tis no use keepin' stock this -summer." - -"How did you do with the heifers, John?" - -"Didn't get the price of their feed, your honour. Wirra! 'tis a -desperate summer. The hay wasn't worth cuttin', and the oats is -pitiful." - -Again, it would be a labourer with a scythe on his shoulder whom Mr. -Graydon would stop to ask after his household concerns. Everywhere -they passed a smile followed Mr. Graydon's broad back in its faded -homespuns. - -"'Tis a rale pleasant word he has in his mouth, God bless him! an' -him a rale gentleman an' all," followed him from many a cottage-door. - -"You've done your marketing, Pam," said her father, turning to her. - -"I'd plenty of time, dad, while you chatted to your million -acquaintances." - -"And sold my calves, Pam." - -"You might have sold a thousand in the time." - -"Well, well, Pam, it is my little world, you see. I hope the -perishable things won't be broken when we come to the rut by -Murphy's gate. 'Tis a foot and a half deep at least. Johnny Maher -ought really to mend this road." - -"You ought to make him, dad. What's the good of being a magistrate?" - -"What indeed, Pam! Sure, I never get a job done for myself. There's -old Inverbarry now, and he a lord, and he's getting the private road -through his park mended at the public expense. And he as rich as -Croesus, the old sinner!" - -Mr. Graydon rubbed his hands with benevolent amusement. His -daughter glanced at him with a pucker between her white brows. The -violet-blue eyes under curling black lashes exactly reproduced -her father's, though at this moment the expressions were widely -different. - -"You're too easy-going, dad. You should make Johnny Maher mend the -road." - -Mr. Graydon dropped a rein to pull one of his daughter's silky black -curls. - -"You wouldn't be having me too hard on the poor fellow, and he with -a sick wife and an old mother and a pack of children. Eh, little -Pam?" - -Pamela shook her head severely, and the red mouth, which had drooped -at the corners when she was serious, parted over white teeth in a -laugh fresh as a child's. - -[Illustration: "How did the calves do wid your honour?"] - -"You've no conscience, dad, any more than Lord Inverbarry or Johnny -Maher. You're conniving at their wrongdoing, you see." - -"Maybe I am, Pam--maybe I am. Only I don't suppose it seems -wrongdoing to them--at least, not to Johnny Maher, poor fellow. -Inverbarry ought to know better." - -They jogged along for a few minutes till there was another jolt. -Simultaneously there was a crash at their feet, and Mr. Graydon -pulled up with an exclamation. - -"There goes some of your crockery, Pam. I hope it's not the lad's -looking-glass." - -"Never mind," said Pam, with a sigh of despair. "Perhaps now you'll -get Johnny Maher to see to the road. If it's his looking-glass, -he'll have to shave as Mick St. Leger used, with the lid of a can -for his looking-glass." - -"Ah, poor Mick was used to our ways. He didn't mind. But this is a -public-school man. We'll have to furbish up for him, little Pam, and -put our best foot foremost, eh?" - -"It looks like it," said Pam, gazing down at the jumbled parcels at -her feet. "I'll tell you what it is," she said: "it's the glass for -his bedroom window. It is all in smithereens. He'll have to put up -with the brown-paper panes, as Mick St. Leger did." - -"Never mind, never mind. The lad's a gentleman, and he'll see we're -gentlefolk, though we're as poor as church mice. He won't mind, -you'll see, Pam; gentlemen never do mind these things." - -"You're thinking of Mick still, dad. You forget that Gwynne man who -wouldn't stay because he got nothing but potatoes for three days. -As if we could help the roads being frozen and Frisky not being -able to get to Lettergort! Do you remember Gwynne's face over the -potato-cake the third day? Yet I'm sure Bridget had done her best. -What with potatoes in their jackets, and mashed, and with butter, -and without, and in a salad, and at last in a cake, I'm sure there -was no sameness about the diet." - -"Gwynne was a--well, of course, he was a gentleman, but as -disagreeable as a gentleman can be. Besides, Pam, potatoes probably -didn't agree with him; they don't with everyone, you know, and -Gwynne was dyspeptic. I don't know what the lads are coming to. In -my young days we didn't even know the word dyspepsia, much less the -thing." - -"Gwynne was hateful," said Pamela. "He expected us to kill the -chickens for him when every single chicken was a pet, and so tame, -dear things! that they would walk into the drawing-room and perch on -your knee." - -"Perhaps that's why Gwynne wanted them killed," said Mr. Graydon. - -"Nasty thing!" said Pamela. "I was glad when we saw his back. He -couldn't bear the dear dogs lying on his bed either, though Mary -told him it was a proof of their friendliness towards him. He fired -his bootjack after Mark Antony, you remember, and though it's not -easy to stir up Mark Antony, yet I'm glad he had the spirit to go -for Gwynne's legs." - -"Mark Antony had been burying bones under Gwynne's pillow, my dear." - -"Only because it was a wet day, and he never liked to go out in the -rain. I daresay if he'd had time he'd have removed the bones to the -garden. However, I don't suppose this youth will be like Gwynne. -What do you think, dad?" - -"His father was the best fellow ever stepped on shoe-leather. If the -lad is like him, we shan't complain. What a handsome, dashing fellow -he was! I can see him now in his scarlet and gold lace that night at -Lady Westbury's ball, where I first met----" - -He broke off suddenly with a little sigh. "That was another world, -Pam." - -"A world well lost--was it not?--dad." - -"Aye, a world well lost, little girl." - -It was plain to see that a tender intimacy existed between this -father and daughter. - -"I daresay he'll find my ways rather old-fashioned, Pam. It was an -odd thing that his father should have remembered me, and have wished -the lad to come to me." - -"It would have been odd if he hadn't," said Pam shortly. - -"There are new ways and new methods in the world since I was at -Oxford. I daresay the lad'll find me rather rusty in my knowledge." - -"You'll teach over his head, as you always do, and you'll get great -delight out of it. You'll forget all about your pupil, and you'll -go mouthing Greek poetry till we think downstairs that the study -chimney is on fire. And while you're growling and thundering the -youth will be making caricatures of you under the table, or cutting -his name deep in the oak of your precious study table." - -"Is that my way, little Pam?" - -"That's your way, dad. There was never one of your pupils that could -follow you, only little Sells, and he died young, poor boy!" - -"Ah, little Sells. I am proud of Sells. He died fighting the -small-pox with all the heroic soul in his little body. He had the -making of a fine scholar." - -"Never mind, dad. None of us can do more than die heroically. And -Sells would always have been a poor curate. They'd never have made -him a bishop." - -"I suppose not, poor lad! Scholarship doesn't count for much, Pam." - -"Or you wouldn't be here, dad." - -"I'd always be in the ruck, Pam; I'm afraid I'm a worthless old -fellow. From what you say, Pam, I'm as much of a failure at the -teaching as anything else. I'm really afraid it's true." - -"Never mind, dad. As Mick St. Leger said, you taught them better -things. It isn't your fault that you're over their heads." - -"Did poor Mick say that, now?" said Mr. Graydon, answering the first -part of her sentence. "Mick was a good boy; but no scholarship in -him. A child could beat Mick at the Greek verbs." - -"He was more at home with a rod or a gun," assented Pamela. "Only -for the noise he made you'd never know he was in the house. There -was no fun he wasn't up to." - -Mr. Graydon's face suddenly became serious. - -"You'll remember this lad's not Mick, Pam," he said; "you and -Sylvia, I mean, for, of course, Mary is always prudent. Don't behave -with him as if you were all boys together. Now, that locking Mick in -the hayloft, or going with him to Whiddy Fair, would never do with -this boy." - -"That was five years ago, dad," answered Pamela, looking with a -demure smile at the hem of her pink cotton frock where it covered -her shoes. "We were wild little colts of girls, then, with our hair -down our backs. Besides, we never meant to _leave_ Mick in the -hayloft; we only forgot he was there in the delight of finding a -wild bees' nest; and we cried coming home from Whiddy Fair, we were -so tired and so hungry." - -"Till I overtook you with Frisky, and drove you home and comforted -you." - -"You should have spanked us, dad, and sent Mick to the right-about." - -"So I should. If you'd been boys, I daresay I'd have known a better -way with you. But what can one do with little girls? Then poor Mick. -I knew it wasn't Mick's fault. You'd been leading him astray, as -usual." - -But Frisky had pulled up suddenly at a rather dilapidated gate, with -a post falling to pieces, and the two halves of the gate fastened -together with a piece of string. Out of the lodge within poured a -stream of blue-eyed and chubby children, who stood regarding Frisky -and his freight with shy and friendly smiles. - -"Halloa, you rascals," called out Mr. Graydon, "run and call your -mother, some of you. Gone with your father's dinner, is she? She -seems to be always gone with your father's dinner. You can't get -down to open the gate, Pam? No, I see you can't; you're built in -with parcels round your feet. Here, take the reins, and I'll get -down myself. Only don't let Frisky get his head, or he'll run off -with the other post, as he did with that one." - -"Frisky is not likely to do that, dad. He's got more sedate since -those days. It was about the same time that Sylvia and I locked Mick -in the hayloft." - -"Five years ago, Pam? It can't be five years ago. I'd never have -left that post unmended five years. Why, it was only the other day I -was saying I'd have over the mason from Lettergort to mend it." - -He had now done fumbling with the tie of the gate, and Pamela drove -into the overgrown avenue. While he was replacing the bit of string -he kept up a running fire of jests with the small, shame-faced -children, to which she listened with a half-smile. - -"Dear old dad," she said to herself. "He has been so long letting -things go that he even forgets that he has let them go. And I'm his -own daughter." - -She took up a breadth of her pink frock and looked at it. There was -a rent of at least three inches in it. Pamela shook her head in mute -self-reproach. - -"It'll never do for 'Trevithick's lad,' as the dear dad calls him. I -don't suppose he's used to young women with rents in their frocks. -And I am a young woman, and so is Sylvia, though our own father has -never found it out." - -As she sat waiting, a dreamy smile came to her lips and a softness -to her eyes. It was like a prophecy of what "Trevithick's lad" was -to bring--like the dawn of love, sweet and bitter, that was to bring -Pam the hoyden into her woman's inheritance. - -"Come along, dear," she said with a start, turning to her father: -it seemed as if his head-pattings of the children would never come -to an end. "Frisky's getting uneasy, and will bolt with me and the -crockery, if you don't hurry up." - -Her father jumped into the little cart with a laugh. - -"I forgot that you were waiting, Pam, those infants have such -pleasing ways. But as for Frisky running away with you, why, bless -me! he's had time to get old since he ran away with the post; at -least, so you say, though I should never have believed it--never!" - -"And now," said Pam, "you're going to be turned out of house and -home for the next few days. Unhappy man, you little know how you've -carried soap and scrubbing brushes for your own destruction." - -Mr. Graydon gave a gasp of genuine alarm. - -"Soap and scrubbing brushes! But what for, Pam? I am sure everything -is very clean--except my books; and I won't have the books touched, -mind that--I won't have my books touched." - -"Indeed, then, and I'd advise you to say that to Bridget yourself, -for I'm sure I won't. She's taken a fit of industry, and says she -might as well be living among haythens, wid th' ould dust an' dirt -the masther's for ever gatherin'. 'Them ould books of his,' she -says, 'would be a dale better for a rub of a damp cloth, and then a -polish up wid a duster.'" - -"Pam!" cried the unhappy gentleman. "She wouldn't dare put a damp -cloth near my books." - -"She'd dare most things, would Bridget. It's your vellum covers -she's after chiefly. She says they're unnaturally dirty." - -She looked at the beloved face, which bore a look of genuine dismay -over its genial ruddiness. - -"Never mind, dad," she said. "Bridget promises great things; but -between you and me I believe the great clearing up will just end in -what she herself calls a lick and a promise. I don't suppose she'll -ever get so far as your possessions--I don't really believe she -will." - -"Don't let her, Pamela darling, will you?" said her father -entreatingly. "Why, good gracious! my classics in vellum! A damp -cloth! And Bridget's damp cloth! It would be enough to send me to an -asylum." - -[Illustration: "Come along," she said.] - - - - -CHAPTER II. - -PREPARATIONS. - - -"When I was at Lord Carrickmines's," began Bridget. - -"Bother Lord Carrickmines!" said Miss Sylvia Graydon. "We know -everything that happened at Lord Carrickmines', and that can't have -been much, seeing you've lived in this house since before I was -born." - -"When I was at Lord Carrickmines's," went on Bridget with a kindling -eye, "the young ladies--and sweet young ladies they were, Miss Mabel -and Miss Alice--would have scorned to sit on the kitchen table -swingin' their feet an' givin' advice they worn't asked for when -there was work to be done in the house. They were more likely to -come an' help----" - -"In their pink and blue silks, Bridget dear. You know they always -wore pink and blue silks. Besides, I only advised you for your good. -You're going the wrong way entirely about mending that chair. The -first time Sir Anthony sits on it he'll go flat on the floor." - -"Well, then, it won't be you'll go flat on the floor, Miss Sylvy, -so you needn't be talkin' about it. There, bother the thing! The -more nails I drives in it the more it splits, till the cracks in -it is like the spokes of a wheel. I believe 'tis you sittin' there -givin' me impudence, Miss Sylvy. Sure it's the contrary ould thing -entirely. I wish I'd never bothered after it." - -"Why did you, then? Why can't he sit on his trunk, as Mick used to -do? I'm sure he can't be better than Mick." - -"There's a deal o' differ, Miss Sylvy, between the rank of a 'Sir' -an' the rank of a meleetia leftenant, though Mr. St. Leger was a -real nice young gentleman, when not led into mischief by you or Miss -Pamela. You see, I learnt the differ when I was at Lord----" - -"I'll tell you what, Bridget," said Miss Sylvia, jumping off the -table, "I'll go and pick currants in the garden. You were saying -yesterday they were dropping off their stalks for want of picking." - -"Aye, do, dearie. I'll be makin' jam as soon as I get this weary -cleanin' done, an' you'll help me with the stirrin', Miss Sylvy, an' -write the labels for me?" - -"That I will, Bridget, on condition you give me a pot for myself." - -Bridget looked fondly after the slender young figure as it went out -in the sunlight, followed by a very fat bull-dog which had been -basking before the fire. - -"There," she said to herself, "Miss Sylvy's real willin', if you -only take her the right way. Sure, as I was sayin' to the master the -other day, you'd never miss a young gentleman in the house as long -as you'd Miss Sylvy. Miss Pamela's real pleasant, too, but give me -Miss Sylvy, for all she's more like a boy nor a girl. But there, a -household of females is apt to weigh on the spirits, as I say, so -it's well we have Miss Sylvy, for the master's ever abroad or shut -up wid his musty ould books." - -At this moment a lieutenant of Bridget's appeared on the scene. This -was Mrs. Murphy, a stout village matron, who had been brought in to -assist in the great cleaning up, preparatory to the arrival of the -new pupil. - -The good woman was steaming like her suds, of which she carried a -very dirty bucketful. - -"Well, that job's done," she observed, "an' the room ought to be -clane enough to sarve him another twelvemonth. I don't know what the -gentry wants wid all the clanin' at all. 'Tis meself wouldn't like -ould buckets o' suds rowled round the flure o' my little room at -home. They say washin' flures is the cause of a many coulds. How is -the work wid ye, ma'am?" - -"I'm not progressin' much, ma'am. I was just tellin' Miss Sylvy that -it was her sittin' and laughin' at me was puttin' out my hand. Sit -down for a minute, ma'am, an' have a noggin o' buttermilk to cool -ye. There's time enough to be pullin' up the master's ould carpet -that hasn't been up in the memory o' man. He won't be home this hour -yet." - -"Gentlemen doesn't like clanin' times, Miss Flanagan," Mrs. Murphy -observed, as she seated herself. - -"Indeed, they're contrairy cratures, like all men. They like -claneness, but they don't like to be claned. See how they're always -moppin' themselves in could baths enough to give them their end, and -yet water about their rooms is somethin' they can't endure. When I -was at Lord Carrickmines's, the housekeeper put me, as it might be -you, ma'am, to pelt an ould bucket o' water round his lordship's -studio. He was a hasty man, an' he caught sight o' me enterin' the -door--oh, bedad! he took the ould blunderbuss an' promised me the -contints of it if I didn't quit." - -"The master here's rale quiet, though. He won't be for murdherin' -you, glory be to goodness!" - -"I daresay he'll raise a pillalew all the time," said Bridget -philosophically, "but 'tis no use mindin' him." - -"Yez have great preparations anyway, an' people's comfort all out -o' the windy. I suppose 'tis a rale grand young gentleman yez are -gettin'?" - -"Well enough, well enough," said Bridget loftily. "He's what ye call -a baronite." - -"Rowlin' in gould, I suppose?" - -"Well, then, ma'am, I was never curious enough to ax his fortin'." - -Undeterred by this glaring snub, Mrs. Murphy went on placidly: - -"He'll be a fine match for wan o' the young ladies." - -"He might be," assented Bridget, as if she had thought of it for the -first time. - -"Miss Sylvy now'll dazzle the eyes of him wid beauty. I wouldn't ask -a greater beauty meself if I wor a young gentleman." - -"Oh, the beauty's there, never fear. You wouldn't find a sweeter -angel than Miss Sylvy sittin' up in church on Sunday, wid the -feathery hat she made herself, poor lamb. The little face of her, -and the big shiny eyes, an' the darlin' hair puffed out about her. -Och, indeed, you'd go a long way to bate Miss Sylvia in beauty." - -"So the young gentleman'll think, I'll be bound." - -"Indeed, then, I hope he won't be wastin' his time, for if he was -to come makin' love to Miss Sylvy, 'tis as like as not she'd make a -face at him." - -"Well, then, it'll be Miss Pamela." - -"May be, may be. Anyhow, it won't be Miss Sylvy, for she's just an -imp of mischief, for all she has the face of an angel. The master -calls her 'Boy.' 'I was lookin' for a boy,' says he, 'an' 'twas -herself that come. But sure, after all,' says he, 'I'm not sure -'twas any mistake at all, at all.'" - -"And now, Mrs. Murphy," said Bridget, with a sudden return to -authority, "I'd be obliged to you if it was your work you was -gettin' about, an' not sittin' here idlin' all day. Stir your lazy -bones, woman, an' be off to the master's studio, or 'tis never done -'twill be at all." - -"Well, indeed, ma'am," said Mrs. Murphy, with a justly aggrieved -air. "Here I wouldn't be at all, exceptin' by your own invitation." - -[Illustration: "Gentlemen doesn't like clanin' times, Miss -Flanagan."] - -Bridget hurried upstairs through the quiet house flooded with -morning sunshine. Carrickmoyle stood on a plateau, and looked away -over the bleached country and the summer-dark coppices. It was a -square house, kindly of aspect, despite its ruinous condition, and -around it lay a rich old garden, full of damask roses and such -wealth of fruit as only come with years to a garden. - -An orchard, gnarled and overgrown, was down in the hollow. A -delightful place it was to dream away a summer day, with no sound -to break the stillness save only the moan of the wood-dove or the -dropping of ripe fruit. - -As Bridget went upstairs she paused at a window. Below her, flitting -here and there through the raspberry canes and currant bushes, she -caught a glimpse of Sylvia's blue frock. - -"There she is, the lamb," muttered the old woman, her face -softening. "There she is, wid that Mark Antony at her heels, helpin' -himself to the raspberries, I'll be bound. An' she, pretty lamb! -'tis more she'll be atin' thin pickin', I'm thinkin'. But never -mind, never mind, we can't be young but wance." - -In the room intended for the new pupil Mary Graydon, the eldest of -the three girls, was sitting, puckering her forehead over a mass of -muslin that overflowed her lap. - -"What are you in trouble about, Miss Mary?" asked Bridget. - -"I don't know how to cut this into curtains for the window at all, -Bridget dear," said the sweetest, most plaintive voice; "it's so -narrow and the window so wide." - -"What have you got at all, child? 'Tisn't your poor mamma's muslin -slips?" - -"It is indeed, Bridget. They were only going to pieces where they -were, and we can't afford curtains, and I'm sure if mamma was alive -she'd tell me to 'take them.'" - -"Indeed, then, I'm sure she would, Miss Mary, for she was like -yourself; she'd give the clothes off her back to anyone she thought -wanted them worse. Give me the scissors, jewel, an' I'll just -cut them out for you. I once got a prize in Major Healy's lady's -sewin'-class for cuttin'-out when I was a girl; though you'd never -believe it, to see the botch I made of the chair I was tryin' to -mend." - -"It isn't quite the same thing, Bridget, you know. Oh! thank you, -that _is_ clever. How are you getting on downstairs?" - -"Pretty well, Miss Mary, but 'tis aisy does it wid that woman, Mrs. -Murphy. She's a great ould gossip of a woman; 'tis no wonder Tim an' -the childher are the shows of the place. I was hard put to it to -shut her mouth--her tongue's longer thin my arm--an' get her to the -master's studio before he came home." - -"Oh, poor papa! You're surely not invading him, Bridget?" - -"Aye, am I. The woman's up to her shoulders in dirty soap-suds by -this time, unless she's found someone more ready to listen to her -thin I was. There, Miss Mary, there's the curtain; I've made a nate -job of it, haven't I?" - -"You have indeed, Bridget. I wish you'd teach me some of your -cleverness." - -"Arrah! what would you want with the like? Sure, 'tis only by -rayson of a little inconvaynience that rale blood-ladies like -yourselves has to lift your hands, if it was only to wash your -faces." - -Mary Graydon shook her head. Hers was a face which seemed irradiated -with a quiet inward light, and her eyes were gentler than the eyes -of doves. - -"You must teach me all you know, Bridget, for I shall always be -poor." - -"You mane when you marry Mr. St. Leger, Miss Mary?" - -The girl nodded without speaking, but a sudden rush of happy colour -covered her innocent face. - -"Don't be thinkin' of that, my lamb. The ould lord'll come round -before that. Sure he couldn't be as hard-hearted a naygur as he lets -on." - -"I'm afraid not, Bridget. He has a little son of his own now, you -see, and so the less reason for forgiving papa." - -Bridget lifted her eyes and hands. - -"Him wid a little son indeed! Cock him up wid a little son, an' him -wid wan foot in the grave! Well, there's no gettin' over the ways of -some people. But 'tis time for me to be gettin' about my work, or -I'll be as bad as that Murphy woman. Just you call to me, Miss Mary, -if you want to know anything; but don't go spoiling them eyes on Mr. -Mick, puttin' too fine work into that baronite's curtains." - -She went off then, and for a time there was silence in the room, -broken only by the occasional efforts of Pamela's Irish terrier, -Pat, to better Bridget's bed-making. The windows, brown-paper panes -and all, were flung wide open, and there was a lovely prospect -of plain and hill, and wood and river, stretching away into the -pearl-grey distances. A little wind sang like a lullaby in the -leaves of the sycamore outside the window, and from the garden below -came a drowsy humming of bees. - -But to the girl who sat there dreaming dreams a scene widely -different presented itself. She saw a parched Indian plain and a -row of low white buildings. All around there was a clearing, but -beyond was the mass of the jungle, where the jackals cried by night -and the lions roared thunderously. Somewhere in that baking place -she saw the face she loved--the plain, honest, devoted face of Mick -St. Leger, who had passed from the Militia to be a subaltern in a -marching regiment. Five years at least would elapse before he came -home--five years, with all their chances of trouble and loneliness, -and, alas! of death. - -Mary Graydon trembled over her sewing as the longing for her lover -became almost intolerable. Then she snapped a thread off short, and -lifted her eyes in a quiet way which had become natural to her when -she was alone. She could not know what was happening to her dear boy -under those deadly skies; but there was One who knew and whose love -was greater still, and she could trust that love even if its will -was to slay her. - -There was a quick step on the stones, and the sound of someone -rushing up two steps at a time. - -"Oh! here you are, Molly," cried Pamela, rushing in breathless. -"We've got home, papa and I; and the glass for these windows is -all in a smash, and three of the new tumblers, and the youth's -shaving-glass. And what do you think, darling? The youth's coming -to-day--this afternoon. That dear old dunderhead of a father of -ours has been reading 'Thursday' for 'Tuesday,' and has just had a -telegram to undeceive him." - -Mary lifted her hands in dismay. - -"Dad's to meet him at Lettergort at four-thirty. It's just as well -it happened, anyhow, for, instead of going into his study to read -the _Sentinel_, I've headed him off for the stables to see if Frisky -must have a shoe. So he hasn't discovered yet the terrible havoc -among his household gods. Maybe, if we can get things to rights -before he finds out, he'll never know his room has been cleaned at -all, at all. I'm sure Mrs. Murphy will leave as few traces of the -cleaning as possible." - -"What _are_ we to do, Pam?" - -"Why, do nothing. It's just as well the glass is broken, for there'd -be no time to put it in. Besides, I'm of Bridget's opinion, that -brown paper's a deal comfortabler-looking in the could weather." - -"But his dinner, Pamela?" - -"Why, kill the red cock. He's been insufferable, strutting about -with his hoarse crow, since he killed my dear bantam. Besides, he -can't live much longer; you know he's very old." - -"But won't he be tough? Besides, how are we to catch him?" - -"As to the toughness, the youth will think it's the habit of Irish -fowl. As to catching him, I think he might be trapped in the -rose-bush opposite the hall-door, where he and his wives have taken -to roosting; and a nice thing they've made of the rose-bush. He's -so old, poor dear! that he goes to bed while yet the sun's high; -but, mind, I'll have nothing to say to catching him, lest it should -savour of revenge for my Dick." - -"But, Pam, the house is upside down; and Sir Anthony comes at -four-thirty, you say?" - -"Four-thirty his train is due. But papa must take him a round -that'll keep him till seven. You may trust Frisky, if Frisky gets a -chance, though in the ordinary course of things they'd arrive here -from Lettergort in half an hour. Then the train _may_ be more late -than usual, to oblige us." - -"I suppose papa must keep him out?" - -"Yes, of course, he must. It's an interesting country and a charming -day. Later on, of course, he'll find out that Lettergort Station is -only round the corner, so to speak; but he'll think the long drive -was an aberration of his Irish host." - -"But won't he be tired after his long journey?" - -"He'll be more tired if he has to help us to catch the red cock; -that is, if we don't succeed in surprising the poor thing." - -"Yes, I suppose we'll have to ask papa to do that. And Pam, darling, -do run down and see what Mrs. Murphy is doing in the poor dear's -study. He has always been so happy there that it's a shame to -disturb him with the knowledge that it has been invaded." - -"Leave that to me. You'd say I was a born general if you saw the -way I headed him off when he came in. I'll lock Mrs. Murphy in, if -necessary, and then make a prodigious search for the key." - -"Don't do that, Pam, darling." - -"Only as a last resource. Never you fear, I'll keep the poor -darling's mind undisturbed. You'll see he never suspects anything, -even when I ask him at lunch where I shall find the quotation, -'Alas, unconscious of their doom, the little infants play.'" - -And Pamela did ask him at lunch, and the poor gentleman gave -her innocently the information she asked. Though, as she said -afterwards, it was a shame to keep him in the dark, for he loved -a joke so dearly that he would have enjoyed one even at his own -expense. - -[Illustration: Mary lifted her hands in dismay.] - - - - -CHAPTER III. - -SIB ANTHONY TREVITHICK. - - -"Well, if the ould train isn't batin' herself for bein' up to time!" -said Pat Sheehan, the porter at Lettergort Station. "She'll draw -up at this platform twenty-five minits before she's due be the -time-table, an' an hour an' twenty-five before her usual time." - -"'Tis Timothy Dolan that's drivin' her," said the person addressed, -a little old woman like a robin, with a soft little voice hardly -bigger than a bird's twitter. - -"The power of love is wonderful," she went on; "sure Tim's spakin' -to Mrs. Doyle's little Katty, an' he's raced the thrain so that he -can dart up an' see the little girl while the ould ingin' is pantin' -the sides out of her like a dog after a gallop." - -"More than punctual!" commented a young gentleman, who was standing -in a first-class carriage, looking from the shining landscape to the -face of his chronometer. - -He was a good-looking fellow, with honest brown eyes and a face that -told of constant living in the open air. He was lean as a hound, -and almost as long; presumably he would fill out, but even now his -long-legged youthfulness was not without its attractive side. - -As the train drew up at the platform he pocketed his watch, and -began to gather his belongings leisurely. They seemed to be a good -many--gun-case, golf-sticks, fishing-tackle, hat-case, rugs and -umbrellas, and all the rest of it. While he was thus engaged a -good-natured face, belonging to the red-bearded and red-haired giant -who was guard of the train, looked in at the window. - -"No hurry, sir, if you're not goin' on. If you are, there'll be time -to take a dander up the town an' get a bit of dinner." - -"Indeed? I didn't know you made a long stop here," said the youth, -pausing in his occupation of locking a small portmanteau. - -"No more we do. We're supposed to skelp along wid the letters -for Ballintaggart beyant the mountains there. But you see, -sir"--insinuatingly--"the driver's gone to see his sweetheart. -That's how we got in so early. Tim is the boy for not lettin' the -grass grow under the thrain when he has a mind. I remember when this -ould thrain was bet in a race wid a pig; but Tim's put another face -on her." - -"Oh--indeed. And when will you start again?" - -"Whenever your honour likes. I wouldn't be for hurryin' a gentleman -over his dinner, to say nothin' of Tim, that's a dacent boy, an' -deserves a good turn." - -The traveller laughed with an enjoyment that lit up a face grave in -repose. - -"You don't mind letting the people at Ballin--what's-its-name?--wait -for their letters?" - -"Och, surely not. Maybe 'tis a week before some o' them 'ud hear be -chance there was a letter for 'em at the post-office, an' be that -time every wan in the place'll know what's in it. It'll be: 'There's -a letter below at the post-office for you, Judy, wid an order in it -for a pound from your Uncle Con in Philadelphy'; or, 'Miss Geraghty -below at the post-office was tellin' me there's grand news from the -daughter in New York--twins, no less, an' all doin' well.' Sure, the -people themselves is the last to hear, barrin' the polis." - -"But why should the police be in the dark?" asked the young -gentleman, as he finally concluded putting his traps together. -"Here, help me out with these, please. I'm getting off here, or I'd -be delighted to fix the hour for going on." - -Mat Connor, the guard, beckoned to Pat Sheehan. - -"Here's a man 'ull run 'em anywhere you like in his ass-cart for -you, sir, an' welcome. As I was sayin', sir, the polis has nothin' -to do but pick up news, and there's an objection to doin' away wid -their ockypation--that's all. They're dacent men, the polis." - -"I expected a carriage or something to meet me." - -Mat Connor looked up and down the platform, where the little woman -stood alone, enjoying the excitement of the train's arrival. Then he -went to the door and looked out. As he came back he again carefully -scanned the platform, as though he might have overlooked such a -thing as a carriage. - -"Not a sight of one I see at all, at all, sir. Where might you be -for, if I may make so bould as to ask?" - -"I'm going to Mr. Graydon's, of Carrickmoyle. I daresay he'll be -here presently, as he knows the hour the train is due." - -"Och, Mr. Graydon'll be here, never fear. He'll be rowlin' round -in his little car in less thin no time. The gentleman's for Mr. -Graydon's, Pat. Just get his things on the ass-cart an' run them -around before another train's due." - -"It is not far, then?" - -"If you turned to the right when you wint out, an' kep' your eyes -shut, only feelin' your way by the wall, you'd be turnin' in at the -gate of Carrickmoyle in, maybe, half an hour. But sure, here's Mr. -Graydon himself comin' to look for you. I suspected he wouldn't be -long." - -The young gentleman turned round and saw coming towards him along -the platform a lively, fresh-coloured man, of fifty or thereabouts. -In spite of his old Norfolk jacket and knickerbockers of grey -homespun, yellowed and browned with hard wear, there was no -mistaking Mr. Graydon for anything but a gentleman. His face beamed -cordiality on the new arrival, and his blue eyes shone with pleasure. - -"You are welcome, my dear Sir Anthony, very heartily welcome to -Carrickmoyle! Have you been waiting? I'm so sorry. I made certain to -be in time. Indeed, I had an errand to do a little further, but, of -course, I turned in as soon as I saw the train had arrived." - -[Illustration: "You are welcome, my dear Sir Anthony."] - -"The train was over-punctual, sir, and I have been very well -entertained while I waited." - -"I daresay, I daresay. There are worse comrades than Mat. Many a -pleasant day's shooting I had with Mat for companion. Eh, Mat, -you don't forget the night in the Moyle river when our legs froze -waiting for wild duck, and we thought we'd have to stay there till -the hot weather set us free." - -Mat grinned delightedly for response. - -"The worst of Mat is he's a born poacher. Doesn't respect -Inverbarry's preserves or anybody else's, and isn't to be -frightened, though I tell him Inverbarry'll lock him up one of these -days." - -"Not wid your honour on the bench. But 'tisn't me that poaches. 'Tis -the bit of a dog. You couldn't insinse respect for the law into that -little baste's head wance he's put up a hare or a partridge." - -"Well, good-bye, Mat, good-bye. Tell the old mother I was asking for -her. How are you, Mrs. Kelly? What's the last news from Nora? The -best, that's a good hearing. Come along, Sir Anthony. Don't drop any -of the gentleman's things on your way, Pat." - -Mr. Graydon bustled his new pupil out of the little station, and -into the very disreputable pony car, with a blissful oblivion of its -shortcomings. - -"You won't mind coming to the village with me till I deliver my -message? I was very near forgetting it. Then I'll have you home in -less than no time. You'll be glad of a wash-up and a cup of tea." - -Sir Anthony assented, but he was preoccupied, tucking his long legs -away under the seat of the little car. When he had time to look at -his host, he found him gravely regarding him. - -"You are like your father, just such another as he was at your age." - -"I am glad you think so, sir. I am proud to be like him." - -"Ah, he was a fine fellow, my lad." - -"He never forgot you, sir, and your old friendship, though, as he -said, you had chosen to bury yourself far away from your friends. He -used to say that no man had more friends, or deserved them better." - -"Did he say that?" and for a second Mr. Graydon's eyes were misty. -"Ah, well! he showed he remembered me when he wished his boy to be -in my hands." - -"You are good to have me, sir." - -"Not at all, my lad. I shall be very glad of your companionship, and -shall feel sometimes as if it were Gerald Trevithick beside me as of -old instead of his boy. And your mother? I hope you left Lady Jane -well." - -"Quite well, thank you, sir." - -"And what did she think of her only son burying himself in the wilds -of Ireland?" - -"She respected my father's wishes," said the young fellow, and Mr. -Graydon detected a note of coldness in the voice which had been so -tender when he spoke of his dead father. - -"Ah, here we are," said Mr. Graydon, as they turned into a tiny -street of mud cabins and drew up in front of a general shop. "Just -take the reins for a minute while I give Mrs. Lennan my daughter's -orders. Oh, is it yourself, Mrs. Lennan? You shouldn't have troubled -to come out. You're looking bonny in spite of the hot weather." - -"The same to you, Mr. Graydon," said the little rosy-cheeked woman, -curtseying. "What can I do for your honour to-day?" - -"I've a list here as long as a woman's tongue, Mrs. Lennan, though -the tongue isn't yours or we'd wish it to be always wagging. Let me -see--here it is: soap, candles, matches--there, you'd better take it -inside and get Mike to read it for you. He's a fine scholar, I hear." - -"Indeed, then, he is, sir, though his mother oughtn't to be talkin' -about it. Thank you, sir. I'll put the things together in less time -than you'd say them over." - -While they waited in the village street, Mr. Graydon beguiled the -time by genial gossip with every man, woman, and child who came the -way. - -"How well you get on with the people, sir," Sir Anthony could not -help saying. - -"Do you think so?" said Mr. Graydon, with a little surprise. "You -see, we've known each other so long. Things and people change little -in these out-of-the-way places." - -"I couldn't do it, if it was to save my life. Besides, the people -where I come from wouldn't understand it." - -"Ah, I suppose not. We Irish are more of a large family--which is, -perhaps, the reason why we wrangle sometimes." - -"I don't know how you recollect all their ailments, and the names -and conditions of their families, and all the rest of it." - -"I am about through them so much. Your mother would understand. I -daresay she plays the Lady Bountiful a good deal." - -The young man's lips parted over a range of beautifully white and -strong teeth. - -"No," he said, a little grimly. "The mater isn't at all the -district-visiting sort, I assure you, sir." - -With a feeling of having blundered, Mr. Graydon changed the subject. - -"I was glad to see your gun-case," he said. "There's any amount -of game about here. The mountain yonder has no end of rabbits; -and there's plenty of teal, woodcock, grouse, and partridge. Good -fishing, too, in the Moyle--the sweetest salmon-trout that ever -grilled over a clear fire; and a mile or two away there are big -salmon for the taking." - -"Unpreserved?" cried the youth, with sparkling eyes. - -"Well, not very strictly preserved. That mountain yonder, -Carrickduff, is part of my singularly unprofitable property, and the -Moyle runs inside my walls." - -"If you don't keep me too close to work, sir, I foresee that I shall -find Carrickmoyle a paradise." - -"There are worse places than Carrickmoyle," said Mr. Graydon, with -a sparkle of pleasure in his eye. "Oh, I shan't overwork you. I -believe in out-of-doors for young fellows. When I am busy--I daresay -I shall be a little busy at times with a book which I have had in -hand some years--the children will look after you." - -"You have children, then?" - -"Yes, three little girls. The eldest is, I'm afraid, becoming -grown-up; but the others are quite children, and as wild as little -hares." - -By this time they had passed the rickety gate and were approaching -the house, the double doors of which stood hospitably open. - -Mr. Graydon drew up on the gravel-sweep opposite the door. - -"I must take Frisky round," he said, "and, meanwhile, will you go -into the drawing-room? It is the first door on the left. I'll be -back with you in a minute, as soon as I've found little Tim to take -Frisky from me--likely as not he's playing marbles in the paddock." - -Sir Anthony did as he was directed. The big hall, when he had -entered it, was full of sunlight, but otherwise bare as poverty. A -big fireplace, where the brasses tarnished and the steel rusted; a -great handsome box, intended for billets of wood, but now coldly -empty; some dusty antlers and shields on the high wall--these were -not cheerful. - -What was, was the sound of young laughter proceeding from the door -to the left--exuberant laughter, full of enjoyment, accompanied with -an odd little sound of rushing hither and thither. - -The young fellow's face lit up as he went forward. - -"The children playing 'Puss in the Corner,'" he said to himself, and -went almost on tip-toe. - -But as he reached the door he was met by a sudden silvery shriek. -Something feathery and very hard struck him between the eyes; then -the thing dodged him, but before he could discover what it was -another missile followed; at the same moment the silvery voice -cried, in accents of despair:-- - -"Very well, you wretch! go, if you will; but you have disgraced -Carrickmoyle, and left the baronet without any dinner." - -But let Sir Anthony himself explain these extraordinary happenings, -and how he met his fate, and the strange shape in which love came to -him. - -END OF CHAPTER THREE. - -[Illustration: Our Roll of Heroic Deeds] - -This series of pictures of heroic deeds is fittingly inaugurated -by the portrayal of the splendid heroism of the nursemaid Fanny -Best, of Tiverton, who, by her courage and presence of mind, was -instrumental in saving the lives of her charges when attacked by -an infuriated cow. As will be seen, she kept a firm hold of the -perambulator, and at the risk of her own life boldly resisted the -repeated thrusts of the animal until help arrived. The Editor -is always pleased to hear of such instances of self-sacrificing -bravery--either in men or women--with a view to the award of the -Medal of The Quiver Heroes Fund, such as was sent to Miss Best at -the time. - - - - -[Illustration: THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN] - -THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN - -By the Lord Bishop of Derry. - -"Repent ye, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand."--St. Matthew -iii., 2. - - -This proclamation, made by the Baptist, is the best possible -beginning for a gospel, since men will never repent unless they feel -that better things are open to them. - -Therefore, as the next chapter informs us, these same words were -the first utterance, the modest germ, of the profounder teaching of -our Lord Himself, and He started from the precise point to which -the forerunner had led his followers. The next step was to fill up -somewhat these slender outlines by saying, "The time is fulfilled, -and the kingdom of heaven is at hand: repent ye, and believe in the -gospel" (St. Matthew iv. 17; St. Mark i. 15). - -This announcement is necessary still. How often have we excused our -misdeeds by the abject plea that we could not help ourselves! It is -abject, it is a confession of slavery; but, if true, it is a perfect -defence. None may blame us for doing what is inevitable, or failing -to do what is impossible. If a giant were to force a torch into my -hand and with it to explode a powder magazine, I should not be the -murderer of those who perished by my hand. I should feel outraged -and indignant, but not remorseful. - -And whoever is really certain that he "cannot help" his -intemperance, or sloth, or anger, need not feel remorseful any more, -but he also ought to feel outraged and indignant. But against whom? -God? or Satan? or himself, the self of other days? For, after all, -an act which is quite uncontrollable now may have sprung from the -wilful acts of long ago, from compliances that forged habits which -have now become bands of steel. - -At all events, the gospel does not deny man's debasement and -thraldom; it asserts, not that you are naturally free, but that -you are graciously emancipated; it is preoccupied, not with your -strength, but with the approach of reinforcements. "The kingdom of -heaven is at hand." - -Now think how urgently a kingdom of heaven is required. We know -to our cost that there is an awful kingdom of hell--an organised -and systematic power of evil. Christ Himself said it. He declared -that Satan could not cast out Satan because evil in this world -is regulated, coherent, and organic--it is a house, a kingdom, -working consistently, and it would fall if it were divided against -itself. And we are beset by its forces, entangled, and made captive. -Whatever be our frailty, they seize upon it. Am I selfish? The -carelessness of others makes me dishonest. Am I uncharitable? Their -failings provoke my scorn. Am I light and trifling? Their example -beguiles me into excess. Am I irascible? Their injustice lashes -me into fury. Am I sensitive? Their neglect discourages, their -harshness ulcerates me. Am I affectionate? Their kindness disarms my -judgment and drugs my conscience to sleep. - -And the evil which these nurse in me becomes in turn a snare to -other men. - -And all these influences are wielded and swayed by malignant and -terrible intelligences, our foes, our tyrants. - -Therefore we have need of a kingdom as real, a power of goodness as -systematic, to overcome in us this organised pressure from beneath. - -And hence it was not mere goodness, but a kingdom of organised and -potent goodness, which Jesus from the first proclaimed. - -What is the meaning of the phrase, "the kingdom of God"--"of -heaven"? Many excellent people believe it to be something still -future, the outcome in another dispensation of forces latent still, -the millennium, the personal reign of Christ. And we must not -deny that there are passages which indicate that such will be the -fulness and triumphant issue of His kingdom. But Christ did not say, -"Repent, for the kingdom of heaven is at least nineteen centuries -away from you." And again, when tauntingly questioned as to when -this kingdom should come, He answered that it was come already, "not -with observation," yet among them. - -And, indeed, He, being Himself the Anointed One, was always speaking -of the kingdom; so that, while the rest of the New Testament -mentions it thirty-three times, it is mentioned in the gospels one -hundred and twenty-five times. - -For He spoke to men who understood the phrase, being steeped in Old -Testament promises of the Messianic time; and they, when their turn -came, had to preach where the mention of a new kingdom would be as -alarming as it was to Herod. - -If, then, our Lord had even once employed a safer expression, this -would so much better suit His followers as inevitably to displace -among the Gentiles His own favourite phrase, "the kingdom." And -so it comes that the word "church," which He is only known to -have uttered on two occasions, is found elsewhere one hundred and -thirteen times. - -This is, indeed, an evidence of the accuracy of the reports, for if -the discourses of our Lord were not genuine, how could they have -been marked by this distinctive peculiarity when the Church had -become used to employ a different word? - -And surely it _is_ the Church, this kingdom which our Lord spoke of -as a field where tares were growing, as a little seed which became a -tree, as a net which embraced alike good fish and bad? - -It is the organised coherent power of the world to come, confronting -evil with an influence and mastery superior to its own. - -Repent, said Christ, because the empire of wickedness is -tottering--because the iron sceptre of the tyrant is about to -break--because the prince of this world is soon to be cast out. - -What do we know of the constitution, and what of the spirit, of this -divine kingdom upon earth? - -Jesus declared its constitution when He said that, while the kings -of this world put forth an imperious sway, and men obsequiously -reckon them benefactors who exercise lordship over them, with us -the conditions are reversed, and he is greatest who stoops, helps, -serves, and forgets the ambitions that usurp and trample. - -What encouragement for the penitent! In the realm which he -now enters--where he fears to be reproached for his past -rebellion--every true leader has it for an ambition to help and -serve him; and he is made sharer in a vast and sublime citizenship, -where all, from the Prince of Life to the lowliest true servant, are -united in desiring his victory and joy. - -Oh, if this is true, if the Conqueror of Death and Hell has received -gifts for us, and ever liveth to make intercession for us, and if, -in one grand and organised strain and stress of effort for the -right, angels and principalities and powers, and things present and -to come, and Paul and Cephas, all are ours, then, in the approach of -such a kingdom, in the voice that bids us rally to such a standard -of emancipation, what hope, what animation, what an opening of -prison doors! - -Repent, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. - -With mutual help for its constitution, now what is its aim and -temper? - -"The kingdom of God," said St. Paul, "is not self-indulgence, not -eating and drinking, but righteousness, and peace, and joy in the -Holy Ghost." - -It is not any _one_ of these isolated from the rest. - -Righteousness, for instance, means conformity to rule; a sceptre of -righteousness is the same thing as a straight sceptre. - -But can you not imagine a life of conformity to rule, a life -perfectly righteous, being hideous? - -Think, for instance, of a slave in a plantation, rising early, -toiling until absolute exhaustion arrested his incessant labours, -perfectly temperate, sober, and obedient. But all this was because -the sound of the lash was in his ears, and the scars of it on his -flesh; and all the while his soul was either stupefied or frenzied. - -Well, it is not practically possible, but it is conceivable in -theory--and Christ conceived it--that, even thus, in the fear which -has torment, one should thoroughly obey God, remembering the pangs -of remorse, and foreboding those of hell. And I repeat it: such a -righteousness, pressed on the reluctant soul by external forces, -would be hideous. It is the righteousness of the prodigal's brother: -"I never transgressed.... Thou never gavest me a kid." - -But the kingdom of God is righteousness combined with peace; it is -obedience to an inner law--to a law written in the heart and mind. - -"Righteousness, and peace, and joy." How little of real penetrating -joy comes into an average human life! "Happy," says Thackeray, who -knew men so well, "happy! who is happy?" And even the calm and -tranquil Wordsworth, most blameless of the children of his time, -complained that-- - - "We are pressed by heavy laws, - And often, glad no more, - We wear a face of mirth, because - We have been glad before." - -Nor, to be frank, is the life of a Christian altogether and -perfectly joyful. "Even we ourselves do groan within ourselves," -wrote Paul to the same church for which he prayed that the "God of -hope would fill them with all peace and joy." - -But the reason he groans is because he has only the first fruits of -what is coming. He groans waiting for the redemption of the body, -and the old nature still has power to hinder and to thwart him. -What is new in him tends to happiness, the higher and holier part -of him is all for joy; that is true of him in some degree which -is observed of his Master (despite one apparent exception by the -grave of Lazarus), that He is often said to have His soul troubled, -but only once that He rejoiced in spirit. "The kingdom of God is -righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost." - -This kingdom, Jesus said, was at hand. And when His disciples were -rejected, and shook off the dust of the city from their shoes, He -bade them say, "Nevertheless, of this be ye sure, that the kingdom -of God is come nigh unto you." - -And it is nigh unto us to-day. It is felt in the inmost soul even of -those who would be ashamed to confess its presence. - -Even when you are most miserably defeated in striving to be good, -most ashamed of failure, even when (to return to our starting-point) -you declare that you cannot do the thing that you would, even then -you do not entirely believe yourself; the conviction of lofty -possibilities will not quite begone; righteousness, and peace, and -joy, still haunt your imaginings and disturb your guilty pleasures; -you feel, you know, that these things are your heritage, and without -them you can never be content. - -What does this strange, illogical, incessant experience mean? - -There is a beautiful old legend of a Christian girl, betrayed to -martyrdom by her pagan lover in the bitterness of his rejection, -who promised as she went to die to send him, if it were allowed to -her, some proof of her religion. On that same wintry night, as he -sat and mourned, the legend says that a fair boy left at his door a -basket filled with flowers of such bloom and fragrance as never grew -in earthly gardens. Whereupon he arose and confessed Christ, and -passed through the same dusky gates of martyrdom to rejoin her in -the paradise of God. - -Like those flowers of unearthly growth, proclaiming the reality of -the unseen, so do our unworldly longings, our immortal spiritual -aspirings, our feeling after a Divine Deliverer, if haply we may -find Him, prove that the kingdom of God is at hand. - -Every thought of God comes from God, and is already the operation of -His Spirit. - -Every desire for Christ is Christ's forerunner in the soul, and bids -us welcome Christ. - -"Repent ye, and believe the gospel." - -HOMES OF NOBLE POVERTY - -=By the Author of "England's Youth at Worship."= - -To be miserably poor throughout life is a burden sufficiently hard; -to sink from riches to poverty is a tragedy. Yet it is a tragedy -that we see constantly occurring around us. To struggle with -despairing pride to preserve that outward show which is falsely -termed respectability; to see fair-weather friends slink one by -one away; to surrender the little luxuries, innocent enough in -themselves, that have grown to become a part of life itself--that -is what it means to slip down the hill of fortune. "Give me neither -poverty nor riches," says the Book of Proverbs, the embodiment of -wisdom for all time. - -[Illustration: (_Photo: J. G. Williams, East Molesey_.) - -NOBLE POVERTY AT HAMPTON COURT.] - -In poverty, as in all things else, there are degrees. What may be -wealth to one may be destitution to another. It depends upon what -the previous habits of life have been. Take, for instance, the -gentlemen and ladies, many of them bearing the noblest English -names, to whom the Queen grants apartments in the old Palace of -Hampton Court. They are not without small incomes themselves, and -the rates and taxes they have to pay amount to no inconsiderable -sum. Yet to live rent free is a boon that enables them to live -comfortably. - -Shortly after the commencement of his reign George III. closed the -Palace as a royal residence, and from that time private families -commenced to occupy its innumerable rooms. These "royal squatters," -as they have been called, at first behaved in doubtful fashion. -Many had been granted leave to stay for a few weeks, and quietly -proceeded to make it a permanent residence. Worse still, they seized -additional rooms when they thought they could do so in safety, and -sometimes let them out at a substantial rent to their friends. News -of these strange doings was carried to the king, who became very -angry, as an existing letter that he wrote shows to us. It was -proclaimed that no one would in future be allowed to occupy a suite -of apartments save under the Lord Chamberlain's warrant. Gradually -the thousand rooms of the great building were divided up into, -firstly, the State apartments, and, secondly, fifty-three private -suites, varying in size from ten to forty chambers. At the present -time these suites are granted, as a general rule, to the widows -of men who have distinguished themselves in the service of their -country. To no more worthy use could the Palace have been placed; -indeed, the tact and discrimination which have been exhibited by our -Queen and her advisers in the distribution of these benefits cannot -be too highly praised. - -About the royal pensioners of Hampton Court many interesting and -amusing stories are told. When debt brought imprisonment as its -punishment, a certain gentleman retired to the rooms of a relation -in the Palace, and claimed the immunity of a royal residence. The -bailiffs knew that they could not arrest him there, and hung about -at the gates, while he took his daily exercise upon the roof. One -day he incautiously ventured out and was arrested; but he escaped -from his enemies, swam the river, and got back into safety again. -Red-tape rules supreme in the management of the royal buildings, as -the pensioners know to their cost. Certain windows, for instance, -are never properly cleaned, owing to the fact that the Woods and -Forests Department washes the outside of the panes and the Lord -Steward's Department the inside. As the two departments rarely -manage to do their cleaning on the same day, the windows are usually -in a state of semi-obscurity. To obtain the use of an old staircase -that led from her rooms to the gardens, a lady had to successively -petition the Lord Chamberlain of Her Majesty's Household, the Lord -Steward and Board of Green Cloth, the First Commissioner of Her -Majesty's Works, and, finally, the Woods and Forests! - -[Illustration: _Photo Cassell and Co., Ltd_.) - -HOUSES OF THE MILITARY KNIGHTS, WINDSOR CASTLE.] - -While chronicling the movements of the Queen, reference is now and -again made in the daily press to the Military Knights of Windsor. -Nevertheless, but few who read about their doings know of what that -order consists. They are officers who have distinguished themselves -in some of our innumerable little wars, and yet in their old age -find themselves solely dependent on a very diminutive pension. -From the Queen they served so faithfully and well they receive an -annuity and a lodging in that vast palace, Windsor Castle. The order -is, indeed, a pendant to that better-known home for the veterans -of the rank and file, Chelsea Hospital. Its history is peculiarly -interesting. When that gallant warrior, King Edward III., founded -the Order of the Garter, he ordained that each of the twenty-six -companions should be allowed to present an "alms-knight" to the -provision made for them by the king. According to the original -grant, these veterans were to be "such as through adverse fortune -were brought to that extremity that they had not of their own -wherewith to sustain them nor to live so genteely as became a -military condition." That they might live "genteely" they were given -a lump sum of forty shillings a year, and twelve pence each day they -attended the royal chapel--a small pension, it seems to us, but it -must be remembered that money has vastly decreased in purchasing -power since those early days. - -[Illustration: A MILITARY KNIGHT OF WINDSOR.] - -But evil fortune awaited the alms-knights. They had been placed -under the supervision of the canons of St. George's Chapel, and -these priests seem to have bullied them unmercifully. Under Edward -IV. the quarrel had grown to such a pitch that the king interfered. -Monks carried long tales to the monarch of the insubordination shown -by the stout old warriors to the rules that had been made for their -government. The alms-knights replied, but in cunning they were no -match for their adversaries; "deeds not words" might have been their -motto. In the end they were shut off from the royal bounty, and, as -an old chronicler of the times remarks, "how they next subsisted -doth not fully appear." Bluff King Hal, however, took pity on the -poor old gentlemen that yet remained in the land of the living, and -set apart certain lands for their maintenance. Queen Bess added -to their lodgings, but issued a series of strict regulations as -to their behaviour, which well became the maiden Queen, however -distasteful they were to the alms-knights themselves. Their old -enemies, the canons of St. George's Chapel, were informed that they -were to consider themselves responsible for their behaviour, and -severe penalties awaited a "haunter of taverns" or a "keeper of -late hours." When the Queen visited Windsor they were to be ready -to salute her; lastly, it was ordained that no married man could be -admitted to the order, bachelors and widowers being alone eligible. - -[Illustration: (_Photo: Cassell and Co., Ltd_.) - -A BROTHER OF ST. CROSS. - -(_Of the Order of Noble Poverty_.)] - -Until the reign of William IV. their uniform was more ornamental -than comfortable. Indeed, during hot weather it must have been -well-nigh intolerable, consisting as it did of a flowing red mantle, -decked with a "scutcheon of St. George" upon the shoulder. Since the -reform instituted by that king, however, it has consisted of a red -swallow-tail coat, dark blue trousers, cocked-hat with red and white -plume, crimson silk sash and a leather belt for a sword. Of course, -it is only on full-dress occasions that the veterans thus gaily -bedeck themselves. Remarkably well they then look, with their kind -old faces beaming above the rows of medals that proclaim their past -achievements. They still mourn the discontinuance of their famous -banquet on St. George's Day; but presents of game from the royal -preserves doubtless reconcile them to the loss of their annual feast. - -[Illustration: (_Photo: Cassell and Co., Ltd_.) - -THE HOSPICE OF ST CROSS, WINCHESTER.] - -From the old fortress of Windsor Castle, fit residence for veteran -soldiers, to the quiet Hampshire country in which the Hospice of St. -Cross lies is a change indeed. So cool and quiet does St. Cross seem -that it might be likened to some pleasant bower left by the side of -the great highway of life, along which we jostle in the heat and -dust of a summer's day. It lies little more than a mile from sleepy -Winchester, and the River Itchen wanders through its meadows. It -was in 1136 that Henry de Blois, the famous bishop and statesman, -founded St. Cross as a hospital for thirteen old men. So good a deed -stood out in strong relief against the cruelty and savagery of the -times. From north to south, from east to west, England was desolated -by all the horrors of civil war. As the Saxon Chronicle tells us in -its dying wail, "Men openly said that Christ and His saints slept." -Yet Bishop Henry, in the midst of his fighting and scheming, found -time to ensure comparative happiness to thirteen poor traders whom -the raiding barons had reduced from prosperity to poverty. Faults -the great churchman may have had in plenty; but that he had a kind -and generous heart he has left sufficient proof behind him. No finer -monument than St. Cross could man erect to keep his memory green. - -On the death of its founder, St. Cross fell into evil times. It -passed under the protection of the Knights of St. John of Jerusalem, -a military order then more powerful than scrupulous. The Jerusalem -Cross which is prominent in the church of the Hospice comes from -that source. After a long struggle the Bishops of Winchester -triumphed over the knights, but abuses still prevailed, and the -money that should have found its way into the pockets of the poor -brethren was quietly appropriated by fat ecclesiastics. At last, -under Henry VI., Cardinal Beaufort set to work to remedy these -evils. So noble were his efforts that he almost deserves to be -coupled with Bishop Henry as joint-founder of "The Hospital of Noble -Poverty," as he renamed the institution. From his time St. Cross has -never been in danger of destruction. - -An avenue of shady trees leads to a fine gate-house, for which -St. Cross is indebted to Cardinal Beaufort. Above the arch kneels -the effigy of the great churchman himself. Once within the doors -we almost feel as if we had shaken off the nineteenth century -and dropped back into the days of the Tudors. "Wayfarers' dole," -a little horn mug of beer and a slip of bread, is presented as -refreshment for the weary traveller. This may seem strange enough to -us, but there was a time when the custom was by no means uncommon -in hospitable England. Those were the days when wayfarers were -few, roads half-mud or half-dust, and inns far between. Passing -on, we next find ourselves in a spacious quadrangle, having for -centre a smooth lawn of that exquisite turf for which our country -is deservedly famous. Round it lie the chapel, hall, cloisters, -and brethren's houses. The chapel is a fine building in the Norman -style. Perhaps the most interesting features of its interior are the -designs that adorn the walls. During the "whitewash" period of past -generations they were covered up, but now they have been restored to -something like their original form and colour. In this more than one -of the brethren, where they were able to do so, lent a helping hand. -The little burial ground is to the south of the chapel. It would be -difficult to imagine a more peaceful spot for the last resting-place -of the veterans who have fought and lost in the great battle of life. - -[Illustration: (_Photo: Cassell and Co., Ltd_.) - -A VIEW OF THE CHARTERHOUSE.] - -"Have you many visitors from London itself?" I once inquired of -the gate porter of the Charterhouse. "No, sir," said he. "We get a -lot from the country, along with the Americans and foreigners; but -precious few Londoners ever come here." It is strange how absolutely -ignorant the average Londoner is concerning all that is quaint and -interesting in the old buildings of the great city in which he -lives. The case of the Charterhouse offers an excellent example. -About it the broad streams of traffic pour unceasingly day after -day; yet, though the little backwater wherein the grey old houses -lie is but a few dozen yards away, few of the busy crowds can either -spare the time or take the trouble to visit it. - -The history of the Charterhouse is a strange one. In 1348 all London -was trembling in the grasp of the Black Death. The grave-diggers did -not know what to do with the bodies, and finally buried them in any -pit or ditch that seemed convenient. Famous Sir Walter Manny, the -favourite of all the fighting heroes of Froissart, was horrified -at this grave scandal. He, together with the Bishop of London, -procured certain lands, which were consecrated and handed over to -the city that the dead might at least receive decent burial. It is -said that fifty thousand bodies were there interred in a few years. -Some time later, the plague abating, the same two philanthropists -commenced to build a Carthusian monastery on part of the ground. For -three centuries the Charterhouse, under the rigour of that stern -order, pursued its quiet path. But with Henry VIII. came evil times -for the monks. There were searching examinations, and finality -executions. The monastery was dissolved and the building tossed from -hand to hand. Twice it was held by Dukes of Norfolk, and for a time -was known as Norfolk House. Two of its ducal owners passed from -it to the block on Tower Hill. Queen Elizabeth took refuge there -in the reign of Mary. There were revels there while James I. was -king, eighty gentlemen being knighted at one time after a banquet -which had been to the royal satisfaction. Finally it was bought -by a certain Thomas Sutton, and shortly afterwards we find him -petitioning Parliament for licence to endow it as a home for aged -men and a school for poor children. - -Let us take a day in the life of one of the "old gentlemen," as the -attendants always call them. About eight o'clock a "nurse" comes -bustling into his sitting-room, lights his fire, and sees that his -breakfast is laid ready. At nine o'clock a bell goes for chapel. -Each of the brethren must attend one chapel a day on pain of a -shilling fine stopped out of his allowance; but he may choose the -morning or evening service as he likes. The morning service is the -more popular, and to chapel we will now bend our steps. It is a -venerable old building, and now that the schoolboys have left their -old home and retired to Godalming there is plenty of room. On the -right of the altar is a heavy carved pulpit; on the left the tomb -of the founder, good Thomas Sutton, with its elaborate carving and -gold-tipped railings. - -[Illustration: ST. KATHARINE'S HOSPITAL, REGENT'S PARK.] - -After chapel the old gentlemen are at liberty to do what they like -until dinner is served at three, an hour in itself the survival of -a custom long passed away. The hall, with its carved woodwork, is -a most interesting spot. Wearing their gowns, the brothers file in -and take their seats at the mahogany tables. Above the fireplace the -Sutton arms are blazoned, and from his frame on the wall the picture -of the good merchant himself smiles down upon the recipients of his -bounty. - -After dinner, in the summer weather, the brothers usually chat or -doze in the pleasant shade of the buildings in the largest court. -There are few of them that have not something out of the common -about their faces, and none of them but have a hard story to tell, -if they chose. They are of all ranks, but mainly drawn from the -classes described in the old regulations as "poor gentlemen, old -soldiers, merchants decayed by piracy or shipwreck, and household -servants of the sovereign." "We get a lot of literary men here now," -said an attendant, looking knowingly at me; but I did not pursue the -conversation. - -Evening service is at six, and at eleven the gates are shut for the -night. - -With the institution known as St. Katharine's Hospital the queens of -England have always been closely connected. It was founded as long -ago as 1148 by Matilda, wife of King Stephen; but to Queen Eleanor -the hospital owed its first charter. By it the English queens were -always to be considered perpetual patronesses, and the institution -was to be part of their dower. Eleanor added further revenues "for -the health of the soul of her late husband and of the souls of the -preceding and succeeding kings and queens." - -[Illustration: WILLIAM THE FOURTH'S NAVAL ASYLUM, PENGE. - -(_Photo: Cassell and Co., Ltd_.)] - -Henry VIII. seems to have intended at one time to quietly -appropriate the revenues, but Anne Boleyn, the reigning favourite, -prevented this iniquitous deed. From the Stuarts to 1824 there is -little of importance to recount; the handful of royal pensioners -lived in comfort, and a school for poor children was also -maintained. Quiet garments were the rule, though the strict order -passed by the queen of Edward III. against "striped clothes" as -"tending to dissoluteness" had long been abolished. In 1824, -however, came the proposal to dig out a huge dock on the ground -whereon the hospital stood. After great debate Parliament granted -the necessary powers. St. Katharine's Docks were begun, and at the -same time the walls of a new St. Katharine's Hospital commenced to -rise in Regent's Park. The present buildings can scarcely be called -beautiful, the chapel being a poor imitation of the one at King's -College, Cambridge. The offices of master and brethren are now -practically sinecures of considerable value presented by the Crown; -a large number of non-resident "bedesmen and bedeswomen" are also -supported out of the funds. The Queen Victoria Jubilee Nurses' Fund -has of late years been connected with the Hospital. - -In the year 1847 Adelaide, Queen Dowager of England, determined to -found and endow an asylum for widows and orphan daughters of the -officers of the Royal Navy. Penge was the spot selected, and there -twelve pretty little houses were built and called "King William the -Fourth's Naval Asylum." It was a graceful act of the queen, for far -too little had been previously done for the destitute relatives -of those to whom the country owed nine-tenths of its power and -security. From its foundation the governors and trustees have all -been in some way connected with the Navy, and can be relied upon -to appreciate the position and look after the interests of the -pensioners. - -[Illustration: MORDEN'S COLLEGE, BLACKHEATH.] - -Connected also with the sea is that old and famous institution, -Morden's College, Blackheath. In the middle of the seventeenth -century Sir John Morden was a member of the great Turkey Company, -trading in the Mediterranean. He had a "fair estate," numerous -ships, and all things that in his day made up the prosperous trader. -In the City of London his name stood high. But the tenure of riches -and prosperity was more precarious in those days than in our own. -The whole of his fleet perished on one voyage, either by pirates -or storm. But honest Sir John did not relax his energy because he -found fortune his foe. Steadily plodding on, he again commenced to -rise in the world, until at last, like the patriarch Job, he was -even greater and wealthier than before. Misfortune had taught him a -lesson in charity which he never forgot. When at the lowest depths -of his calamity he had vowed that if ever the Almighty again crowned -his efforts with success he would provide a shelter for merchants -who, like himself, had fallen upon hard times and lost their estates -"by accidents, dangers, and perils of the seas." - -The College is a spacious red-brick building, with two wings that -form a central quadrangle, which is surrounded by piazzas. It was -built according to the designs of Sir Christopher Wren. At the -present day it houses within its hospitable walls forty pensioners, -while one hundred out-pensioners receive sums varying in amount up -to £80 per annum. The inmates, with £120 each, are very comfortably -off. In 1844 a fine dining-hall was added, in which hang the -portraits of the baronet and his lady, painted by Sir Peter Lely. -The new library was bequeathed by the will of a son of a former -inmate of the College. With the increasing value of property, the -income of Morden's College is now little short of £18,000 a year. -The generous action of the founder well merited the praise of an -old member of the institution, who wrote in his gratitude a poetic -effusion thus concluding: - - "What need is there of monument or bust, - With gift so noble and a cause so just? - It seeks no aid from meretricious art, - It lives enshrined in every member's heart!" - -[Illustration: (_Photo: Cassell and Co., Ltd_.) - -HUGGENS' COLLEGE, NORTHFLEET.] - -John Huggens, who founded the College at Northfleet which bears -his name, was a fine type of the business man of the early part -of this century, a time when the commerce of England commenced to -advance by leaps and bounds. A letter which the Rev. M. M. Ffinch, -Chaplain of the College, has kindly lent me describes him as a tall, -well-made man in "nankeen breeches, blue dress coat, with large gilt -buttons, and a white beaver hat with the nap fully an inch long." -Like many other founders of charitable institutions, he had seen -that the hardest poverty of all is the poverty that will not beg -and cannot, through age, infirmity, or misfortune, make enough to -keep body and soul together. A hard worker all his life, he would -have been the last man in the world to encourage the sloth that -comes by indiscriminate charity. In 1847 he opened a small building -of sufficient size to house eight pensioners who had sunk from -comparative comfort into evil times through no fault of their own. -"Having run our little bark into the smooth and tranquil waters of -the summer evening of life," said the founder in his opening speech, -"may we sail on happily to the end of our voyage here below!" -Before and after his death fresh houses were added, and since the -foundation of the home two hundred and twenty-nine residents have -been received within its walls. - -B. FLETCHER ROBINSON. - - - - -GREAT ANNIVERSARIES - -_IN NOVEMBER._ - -By the Rev. A. R. Buckland, M.A., Morning Preacher at the Foundling -Hospital. - - -The British calendar never lacks interest. There is not a day which -does not recall for us some great name in our country's history, -some victory of peace or in war. Let us put ourselves in mind of -a few of these--not necessarily of the most familiar or the most -striking, but of some which more especially speak of movements and -workers in the religious and philanthropic life of the nation. - -[Illustration: RICHARD BAXTER. - -(_After a Contemporary Engraving by Robert White._)] - -November is the month in which the Long Parliament met, and William -of Orange landed in England; it is the month of Clive's defence of -Arcot, of Hawke's battle in Quiberon Bay, and of the soldiers' fight -at Inkerman; it is the month that saw the birth of William III., of -Laurence Sterne and Jonathan Swift, of Sir Matthew Hale, of Richard -Baxter, of William Cowper, William Hogarth, Henry Havelock, John -Bright, and Frederick Temple; it is the month in which Adam Smith -published his "Wealth of Nations," and Charles Darwin his "Origin -of Species"; it is the month in which Cardinal Wolsey, John Milton, -and Admiral Benbow died; it is the month which saw the State pageant -many this year have called to mind, the funeral of the Duke of -Wellington. - -[Illustration: THE DUKE OF WELLINGTON. - -(_After a Drawing by Count D'Orsay._)] - -Sir Matthew Hale (born November 1st, 1609) is but one of the many -judges who have joined to eminence in the law the example of a -devout mind and a life of religious zeal. He administered justice -in the times both of the Commonwealth and of the Restoration. -Stillingfleet and Baxter were amongst his friends, and his life of -austerity witnessed to his consistent sympathy with Puritan ideals. -Before him there came John Bunyan, for the then heinous crime of -frequenting conventicles. He wrote with equal facility upon law, -morals, and theology, and his MSS. are still amongst the treasures -of Lincoln's Inn. - -[Illustration: DEAN SWIFT.] - -Richard Baxter (born November 12th, 1615) had a career of singular -variety. Sometimes thought of only as a pioneer of Nonconformity -and the author of the "Saint's Everlasting Rest," he shared in -the startling changes of his period. He had tried in early years -a courtier's life; he received holy orders from the Bishop of -Worcester; he was for a time a chaplain to the Parliamentary forces; -he was on Cromwell's Committee to "settle the fundamentals of -religion"; he was, a few years after, a chaplain-in-ordinary to King -Charles II.; he might have been Bishop of Hereford; and he lived to -be tried for sedition before Judge Jeffreys. He is known to many, -who are not familiar with his other works, by the hymn "Lord, it -belongs not to my care." Curiously enough, this hymn is said to have -been repeated, during his last illness, by the late distinguished -physicist, Professor James Clerk Maxwell, who also is a November -worthy, born on the 13th of this month. - -[Illustration: WILLIAM COWPER. - -(_From the Painting by G. Romney._)] - -Dean Swift (born November 30th, 1667) had little of the divine about -him, though he obtained an Irish deanery and aspired to an English -bishopric. Politician and satirist, some of his books are still -eagerly read by those who have forgotten the circumstances which -produced them, as well as the defects which stained his character. -William Cowper (born November 15th, 1731) is a pleasanter memory. -The Christian Church is not likely soon to forget the "Olney Hymns" -and their authors, although Cowper's descriptive poetry and his -letters are less familiar than they might be. And "John Gilpin"--can -he ever be forgotten? With these authors we may reasonably join a -moralist who taught by another art. William Hogarth (born November -10th, 1697) reproached the vices of a licentious age with a power of -pictorial satire which has never been excelled. He was one of the -group of distinguished artists who associated themselves with the -early history of the Foundling Hospital. - -[Illustration: THE LATE SIR H. HAVELOCK, K.C.B. - -(_After the Portrait by F. Goodall, A.R.A._)] - -Of Christian soldiers, who has appealed to us more strongly than -Henry Havelock (died November 24th, 1857)? "So long," it has been -truly said, "as the memory of great deeds, and high courage, and -spotless self-devotion is cherished among his countrymen, so long -will Havelock's lonely grave beneath the scorching Eastern sky, hard -by the vast city, the scene alike of his toil, his triumph, and his -death, be regarded as one of the most holy of the countless spots -where Britain's patriot soldiers lie." As with many another man, -his religious character owed much to the influence of his wife, a -daughter of that Marshman whose name will always be remembered in -the history of Indian missions. To Outram the dying man could say, -"I have for forty years so ruled my life that when death came I -might face it without fear." "Principles alone," wrote Havelock, -"are worth living for or striving for." The words might stand as -a motto for the life of John Bright (born November 16th, 1811), -Christian statesman and orator, one of the many members of the -Society of Friends who have left their names writ large in their -country's history. The men who remember the struggle for Free Trade -are passing away, but the part played by John Bright is not likely -soon to be forgotten. - -November has not been a month fruitful in the foundation of -philanthropic and religious organisations. But to those who have -watched the progress of the temperance movement in England, who -remember the difficulties of its pioneers, and the obloquy which -often fell upon them, November has a claim as the birth-month of one -of the earliest and hardest of the temperance workers--Frederick -Temple, Archbishop of Canterbury. Born in the Ionian Isles on -November 30th, 1821, he has, all through his manhood been a vigorous -exponent of the total abstinence cause. From the first he recognised -no bounds of denomination in its support, and although he has been -a great power to the Church of England Temperance Society, he has -always lent his voice and influence to other agencies working in the -same great cause. He has an invaluable helper in his wife, in both -temperance and diocesan work. - -[Illustration: ARCHBISHOP TEMPLE. - -(_Photo: Russell and Sons, Baker Street, W._)] - - - - -[Illustration: HOW BARNFORD CHURCH WAS SAVED.] - -HOW BARNFORD CHURCH WAS SAVED. - -A COMPLETE STORY. - -=By Scott Graham, Author of "Pemberton's Piece," "All Through -Prejudice," Etc.= - - -When Llewellyn Percival, the new Rector, first beheld the -dilapidated pile called by courtesy Barnford Church, his heart -sank. The late Rector, who had just died, aged ninety, had held the -living fifty years, and during his sway scarcely any repairs had -been done. The parish, a remote village in the East of England, -was an exceedingly poor one; and the very ancient and interesting -church had literally settled down--for one side was much out of the -perpendicular--to decay. - -It smelt incredibly fusty, it was disfigured by hideous high pews, -daubed with yellow paint, locally termed "horse-boxes"; the fine -west window was blocked by a huge gallery containing the organ--an -instrument so much out of order that half the notes were mute, and -the pipes emitted the weirdest groans, absolutely terrifying to a -stranger. The old sexton assured Llewellyn that the roof was so -leaky that in wet weather the rain poured down on the congregation, -and though there was a stove, it was so ill-constructed that in -winter the cold was terrible. There was a fine old peal of bells, -but the tower at the west end had a huge crack running from top to -bottom, and seemed so unsafe that they did not dare to ring more -than one. - -All this was sadly disheartening; especially as the church -was really a fine building, with a splendid Norman doorway, a -dilapidated but still beautiful carved screen, and many interesting -features. - -"Is there really no rich family in the place who could help to -restore it?" Llewellyn asked the sexton. "What about the people at -the fine grey-stone Manor House, there among the trees?" - -"Oh, them's the Lancasters--they're rich enough, but you'll not get -nothing out o' them, sir. Old Squire Lancaster and the old Rector -quarrelled years ago about the family pew, and ever since they've -gone to Thornton Church, in the next village. Miss never gives -nothing to this church now." - -"Is she an elderly lady?" - -"Bless you, no sir, she's quite young--twenty-four, maybe--and -handsome too. She's the only child, and since th' old Squire died -she's had it all her own way, for her ma's a great invaleed, and -never troubles about anything." - -Llewellyn sighed. It did seem unfortunate that the only rich people -in the place should have quarrelled with the late incumbent. He -asked an old friend, an architect, to come and stay with him in the -comfortable Rectory, which was such a contrast to the tumbledown -church, and give his opinion about the restoration. - -After due examination, Mr. Lane announced that, unless the -foundations were strengthened, the tower at least partially -rebuilt, the roof renewed, and the walls mended in weak places, the -church could not last much longer. This would cost at least two -thousand pounds, and if a new organ, new pews, and some much-needed -internal improvements were also effected, a thousand more would be -necessary. Poor Llewellyn--he was only thirty, and this was his -first church--groaned aloud, as well he might. He had only a hundred -a year of his own, besides his sorely depreciated living: and the -small farmers and labourers who populated the parish were powerless -to help. He might appeal to the Bishop, but the diocese was a very -large and poor one, and Barnford was only one among many churches -urgently needing repairs. - -[Illustration: "Is there no rich family in the place who could help -to restore it?"--_p. 37._] - -"If you can find the money, I'll undertake the work without fees, -for absolutely out-of-pocket expenses," said Lane generously. "I'd -do it economically too, and save you as much as possible." - -Llewellyn thanked him most heartily, but, nevertheless, the thought -of that two thousand pounds weighed upon him like a nightmare. He -soon made the acquaintance of the formidable Miss Lancaster at a -neighbouring Vicarage. The family were descended from a wealthy -banker who had bought Barnford Manor for a country house, and as -sole heiress Laura had nearly five thousand a year and was a great -catch. She was a tall, dark, handsome girl, with a commanding air -due to the fact that from her childhood she had been flattered and -petted by everybody. But she was civil to Llewellyn and invited him -to call at the Manor; apologising for her mother as an invalid who -never went anywhere. - -Mrs. Lancaster did not appear when Llewellyn went, but Laura, who -had been her own chaperon all her life, entertained him in the -handsome drawing-room with great composure. He had never seen a girl -with such an assured manner before. - -Over his cup of tea he ventured, humbly and meekly, to hint at the -restoration of the church. - -"It's such a picturesque old place that it would be a shame to pull -it to pieces and spoil it by injudicious restoration," returned -Laura decidedly. - -"It isn't a question of my own particular fads, Miss Lancaster, but -the fabric is absolutely unsafe, owing to an extensive settlement. -The roof isn't watertight, and the windows are almost tumbling out -of the walls." - -"And how much would be needed?" - -"A friend of mine, an architect, has most kindly offered to give his -services without fees; but to make the place even decent would cost, -he says, two thousand pounds." - -[Illustration: "You clergymen are all alike!" she cried.] - -"You will never raise such a sum here!" was her brusque answer. - -"I don't like to commence our acquaintance by begging, Miss -Lancaster; but if you could see your way to do anything for what is, -after all, your parish church----" - -"Yes, but we always go to Thornton. Old Mr. Short was awfully rude -to father years ago, and we left the church. I play the organ at -Thornton and train the choir; and the Vicar and his wife are great -friends of ours. I couldn't leave them in the lurch by coming back -to this church now--especially as Thornton is a very poor parish -too." - -"Even if you don't attend the services, I should be most thankful -for any offer of help towards the restoration," he patiently -answered, determined not to show annoyance at her abruptness. -"Something must be done, and very soon." - -The heiress tapped her foot petulantly on the carpet. - -"You clergymen are all alike!" she cried. "You undertake tasks too -great for you, and then come to the laity for help! A poor parish -like this could never raise two thousand pounds, unless we ourselves -gave the whole sum, which we certainly can't afford to do. There is -nobody else here to subscribe." - -"Believe me, I never thought of asking you for such a large sum -as two thousand pounds, or even a quarter of it, Miss Lancaster. -But the smallest sum would be welcome, as the nucleus of a fund. I -intend to use my uttermost efforts to raise the money, if it takes -me the rest of my life!" - -His fair, good-humoured, and thoroughly English face had assumed a -very dogged look as he uttered the last words: and Laura, who knew a -real man when she saw him, noted it approvingly. In her secret heart -she relished a little wholesome opposition; it was an agreeable -novelty when most people were so subservient. - -"But how can you raise it?" she asked doubtingly. - -"This is now October, and these country villages are so dull in the -winter evenings that any entertainment is welcome. If the Bishop -will consent, I propose to get a very good magic-lantern, with -several sets of slides, and exhibit it in the villages and small -towns round, with the consent of their clergy, and paying a certain -proportion of the proceeds to their own charities if they lend me a -hall. I shall charge very little for seats, from a shilling down to -twopence or threepence; and as I shall explain the views and work -the apparatus myself, the expenses will be nothing." - -"Fancy the Rector of Barnford turning showman! What a come-down!" -said disdainful Laura. "I can't think you will make much! However, -if you succeed, and come to me in the spring with a statement of the -profits, I promise I will give you as much as they amount to." - -It was more than he expected; and he thanked her warmly, despite her -evident conviction that the profits would be small. - -"I'll give you a written promise, if you like, to that effect," -added Miss Lancaster, who was a most businesslike young woman. - -"No, thank you; a lady's word is quite enough," he answered -earnestly; and a genial smile stole over her handsome face as he -spoke, for she was secretly pleased by his chivalrous trust. - -On the whole, he quitted the Manor fairly well satisfied; for -though Laura could not be described, by any stretch of courtesy, as -an amiable girl, he discerned fine traits of character behind her -somewhat repellent manner. "A girl who wants knowing," he decided. -"She has been flattered because of her riches, and pestered by -mercenary suitors, until she imagines all men are deceivers!" - - -II. - -The Bishop, who was a liberal-minded man, and much interested in -the restoration of the church, entirely approved of the projected -lantern entertainment. In addition, a drawing-room meeting was held -at the Palace, which produced twenty-five pounds, and the Bishop -added another twenty. As Llewellyn had decided to set apart his own -hundred pounds annually until the restoration was completed, he felt -justified in immediately commencing the most necessary repairs at -once, trusting that the printed appeals which the Bishop caused to -be sent out would bring in a steady flow of subscriptions. - -He inaugurated his magic-lantern entertainment at Barnford itself -with great success, for the Bishop came over with several friends, -and Mrs. Lancaster sent a sovereign for five tickets. But neither -she nor her daughter put in an appearance, their places being -filled by their servants. The principal farmer lent his biggest -barn gratis, so that Llewellyn cleared over five pounds that night. -And after that, though he encountered some good-natured ridicule, -the Rector and his lantern were in great request. His enterprise -was even commended in the London papers; and the villagers simply -crowded to the entertainment everywhere, glad of some amusement -in the long winter evenings. The richer farmers and tradespeople -gladly paid a shilling or eighteenpence for a seat, and the smaller -sums mounted up amazingly, so that, after all deductions, Llewellyn -seldom received less than between two and three pounds for one -evening. Although he never gave more than four exhibitions a week, -being resolute not to neglect his own parish, he made over forty -pounds a month. - -Little could be done to the church before spring, as it proved -a very severe winter, and outdoor work was impeded by frost. -Tarpaulins were temporarily stretched over the cracked roof, but -at best it was a very shivery and dreary spot, so that Llewellyn -always returned with renewed eagerness to his magic-lantern journeys -after a Sunday spent in the desolate building, where the howls of -the ruined organ made the singing a mockery. In his private life -he exercised the strictest self-denial, for the scanty income -from his living left no margin for luxuries. He scarcely went -into any society, as his engagements left him no time; for, as -Miss Lancaster informed everybody, he was a perfect maniac on the -subject of restoring the church. He met her now and then in going -about the roads; and sometimes she passed him with a brief nod, -though occasionally she would stop to ask, with some mockery in her -tones, how the magic-lantern was getting on. She never appeared at -his church, though it was so much nearer than Thornton, and the -duty-calls he paid at the Manor were few and brief. - -In February the long frost broke up, whereupon Mr. Lane arrived one -Saturday night at the Rectory with a view to commencing work in -earnest. After the Sunday morning service Llewellyn felt impelled to -rebuke the old sexton, who was supposed to clean the church. "When -did you dust the pews last, Reed? The very air seems choked with -it; the reading-desk and my books and the communion rails are in a -disgraceful state!" - -The old man began the rigmarole he always employed when criticised. -"I served Mr. Short, man and boy, for fifty years, and never was -told the church was dirty afore! I cleaned it out reg'lar, on -Saturday, I did, and dusted everything, sir!" - -The Rector shrugged his shoulders as he looked round at the dust -which he could see lying thick on every moulding and ledge, but -said no more to Reed. On reaching home, however, he mentioned the -matter to his friend Lane, who had not been at church, having caught -a bad cold on the journey. To his intense amazement, no sooner had -he mentioned the amount of dust in the church than Lane started -up, and, disregarding all remonstrances, flung on his overcoat and -hat, and started off through the churchyard at a tremendous pace to -examine the tower from outside. Although carefully shored up in the -autumn, the crack in it had widened perceptibly even to Llewellyn's -sight, and was extending across the wall of the south aisle. - -[Illustration: She hastened to the churchyard.--_p. 42._] - -"It's the frost," said the architect ruefully, after a thorough -examination both inside and out. "It has assisted in disintegrating -the masonry, and caused a further settlement that may bring the -old tower down with a run any minute. Being Sunday, we can't do -anything to prevent it, even if that were possible now. The dust -in the church is no fault of old Reed, but is simply caused by the -stones of the tower grinding together, because every moment they are -becoming more displaced. To-morrow, if it stands till then, I'll try -and get men to take it down." - -Poor Llewellyn looked very dejected. "Oh, Lane, this is bad news! If -the tower falls, it will wreck half the church!" - -"It's a pity, certainly, but it's nobody's fault. You mustn't have -service in it again, for it really isn't safe." - -Fortunately, during the dark winter months Llewellyn, at the urgent -request of the inhabitants at the other end of his very large and -straggling parish, was accustomed to hold service on alternate -Sunday evenings in a large room at the outskirts of the village, -and was due there that night. He decided not to say anything about -the tower, for fear of alarming his parishioners; but he carefully -locked the churchyard gate so that no one could enter it, and, -returning home, he took the key of the church from the nail where -it usually hung, telling his old servant Dorcas that nobody must -go into the church on any pretext whatsoever, as he feared it was -unsafe. - -That afternoon he called to soothe old Reed's wounded feelings by -saying in confidence what had caused the dust. He strictly enjoined -the sexton in case any strangers came to inspect the church, as -they did sometimes, not to admit them on any account. Reed promised -faithfully; but that Sunday was a sadly anxious time for Llewellyn, -who expected every moment to hear a mighty crash and see the tower -fall. - -Early next day Lane set off to engage men and appliances; for -the old tower, to his great surprise, was still standing, though -perceptibly more out of the perpendicular. Llewellyn departed to the -school, and had not been gone long, when an imperative knock sounded -at the Rectory door. Dorcas opened it to behold Miss Lancaster and -another girl, Daisy Staples, an old schoolfellow, who was staying at -the Manor. - -"I've come to borrow the key of the church, please. I want my friend -to see it, and I'll bring back the key when we've done with it." -Laura, it is needless to say, had heard no whisper of the precarious -state of the tower. - -Dorcas, who, like all the villagers, stood considerably in awe -of Miss Lancaster, was much taken aback. "I'm very sorry, miss," -stammered she, "but you mustn't go into the church--master says it's -not safe; and I wasn't to give the key to anybody." - -"Not safe!" cried Laura incredulously. She had seen the old place -shored up with timber so long that the spectacle had lost all its -significance. "What nonsense! I'm sure it's just as safe as it ever -was, and I particularly want my friend to see it. So give me the -key, please, and we'll go." - -"I haven't got it, miss, indeed. Master took it away, and left word -nobody was to go inside." - -The spoilt heiress, unaccustomed to opposition, turned upon her -heel in high dudgeon. "Then I can only say your master is a most -arbitrary and disagreeable man!" she cried angrily. "Mr. Percival -is just like all the rest of the clergy, Daisy!" she grumbled to -her friend as they went away. "They love to show their power by -tyrannising over the laity! I don't believe the church is really -unsafe at all! Probably the Rector thinks that because I won't go -to his services on Sundays I don't deserve to enter the church on -weekdays, and so I am to be refused the key!" - -Angry people are very seldom dignified; and Laura, knowing that -Daisy was keenly interested in architecture, was determined to try -and accomplish her project somehow. "After all, I'm a parishioner, -and I've a _right_ to enter the church!" she exclaimed. "The old -sexton has a key, and we'll go and get his, since that cross woman -refused the Rector's." - -But the sexton was out. As no answer was returned to her knocks, -Laura, who was well acquainted with his habits, tried the door, -which was unfastened, and, looking in, saw the large church key -hanging on its accustomed nail in his little kitchen. She snatched -at it in triumph, and hastened to the churchyard; only to find her -progress once more barred. - -"Mr. Percival has actually gone and locked the gate!" she exclaimed, -descending to slipshod English in her excitement. "Now, I should say -that must be distinctly illegal! At any rate, here goes!" - -They vaulted over, with the agility of modern girls practised in -gymnastics, and very soon were inside the church. The dust was -thicker than ever, but in the excitement of displaying the various -points of interest Laura hardly noticed it; and they poked about -everywhere, little dreaming of the appalling risk they ran. - -Llewellyn, on quitting the school, came round to speak to Reed; and -found the old man, who had just returned, standing staring stupidly -at the bare nail on the wall. "Did you come and fetch the church -key away, sir?" he began. - -"I? I've never touched it--never seen it! And yet it's gone from the -nail! Surely it can't be that somebody has taken it to go inside the -church! Lane says the tower can't possibly last out the day." - -For an instant they gazed at each other with scared faces; and then -Llewellyn rushed away, mad with fear, clearing first the churchyard -fence, and then the tombstones with incredible bounds. As he went a -curious, dull rumble was audible, and to his horror he distinctly -saw the massive tower first sway slightly, and then commence to -slip, slip with a horrible motion unlike anything he had ever seen -before. The church door was ajar--there must be somebody inside! -Pray Heaven he might be in time! - -[Illustration: "I couldn't rest till I saw you," she faltered.--_p. -44._] - -Meanwhile the girls, poring over an old floor-brass, were startled -by the rumbling; whilst the dust grew so much thicker that Laura -exclaimed, "Pah! What a stuffy old place! That rumble must be -thunder--there it is again!" - -Still not suspecting their danger, they leisurely retraced their -steps to the south door, at the bottom of the church, very near -the fatal tower. Laura could distinctly remember turning past the -last pew; but after that nothing was clear. She only knew that some -man, unrecognisable in the cloud of dust and mortar which suddenly -obscured everything, threw himself, as a still louder rumble -occurred, with what then seemed absolutely brutal violence upon her -and Daisy. Seizing her with a force which for days left bruises -on her arms, he positively hurled her and her friend before him -through the open door. Then before he had himself quite crossed the -threshold the entire fabric of the tower fell with a terrific crash, -wrecking the whole of that end of the church. - - -III. - -When Llewellyn Percival, after some time, recovered from the effects -of a serious wound on his head from a falling stone, and a broken -arm, it was to find himself a popular hero. To his own mind, he had -only done a most ordinary thing, such as any man would naturally -do; and he could not understand why all the papers should publish -glowing accounts of his bravery. The poor old sexton, who had -faithfully followed him on his errand of mercy, and had only been -deterred by his age and feebleness from arriving in time, deserved -quite as many thanks as he did, Llewellyn maintained. But the fickle -public did not think so, and subscriptions for Barnford Church -literally poured in. - -It is a fine thing to be a popular idol, even for a day; and -Llewellyn received so much kindness during his illness that he had -never been happier in his life. An old aunt came to nurse him; and -on the first day he was allowed to come downstairs a humble message -was brought that Miss Lancaster would like to see him for a moment, -if it would not tire him too much. She and her mother had been -incessant in their inquiries, besides sending fruit, flowers, and -invalid delicacies daily. - -"Show her in," said Llewellyn, unheeding his aunt's remonstrance; -and in a minute she was bending over the chair from which he feebly -strove to rise, her dark eyes full of tears. "I couldn't rest till -I saw you," she faltered. "But oh! if you had been killed, I should -have felt like a murderess! It was all my fault, for being so -obstinate and wicked! When Dorcas told me I couldn't have the key -of the church, I thought"--and she hung her head--"I said, indeed, -that it was a piece of spiteful tyranny on your part, just to assert -your arbitrary authority. Oh, how could I ever think it of you? Say -you forgive me--only say so!" - -With the tears of genuine repentance and humility streaming down her -face, it was not possible for mortal man to refuse her anything. -"My dear Miss Lancaster, pray don't distress yourself! We are all -liable to errors of judgment, and, believe me, I forgive you from my -heart--if, indeed, I have anything to forgive." - -"Besides that, I've always been horrid to you," she sighed -remorsefully. "I wouldn't help about the restoration, nor do -anything in the parish, and I sneered at your magic-lantern. Oh, -yes, I did--you can't deny it. But I hope now you won't worry any -more about raising funds. Daisy and I, as a thank-offering for the -great mercy vouchsafed to us, are going to finish the restoration, -if you'll only tell us what you'd like. No, not a word of thanks--at -least, not to _me_--I feel I really don't deserve it." - -And the dignified, self-complacent Miss Lancaster fairly bolted -from the room; conscious that her face was quite unfit to be seen, -and that it was absolutely necessary to have her cry out somewhere. -Llewellyn leaned back in his chair, almost overwhelmed by the -knowledge that he was about to attain his heart's desire at last. - - * * * * * - -The restored Barnford Church was such a dream of beauty that -sometimes Llewellyn would ask himself whether it were a real -building or only a fairy vision. The light fell through beautiful -painted windows; an excellent organ replaced the old one; and oak -pews, exquisitely carved, filled the nave. A huge gilt cock strutted -proudly above the restored tower, and a brass tablet near the pulpit -declared the restoration to be the thank-offering of two grateful -hearts. People came from far and near to the services, eager to see -the beautiful church, but the largest crowd that ever assembled in -the building came on the occasion of the marriage of the Rector to -Laura Lancaster. - - - - -[Illustration: AS CHAPLAIN TO MR SPEAKER] - -EX-SPEAKER PEEL. MR. SPEAKER GULLY. - -(_Photo: Russell and Sons._) (_Photo: Bassano, Ltd._) - - -AS CHAPLAIN TO MR SPEAKER - -Some Reminiscences of Parliament. - - -By F. W. Farrar, D.D., Dean of Canterbury. - - -I knew something about the Houses of Legislature, and had been -present at not a few debates, long before I had the high honour -of being a Chaplain to the Speaker. Many years ago, when I was a -master at Harrow, I had the privilege of knowing the late Lord -Charles Russell, whose son, Mr. G. W. E. Russell, was once in my -form, and who always treated me with conspicuous kindness. Lord -Charles was for a long time the highly popular Serjeant-at-Arms -of the House of Commons. There are only two persons who enjoy the -privilege of having "private galleries" at their disposal at the -end of the House--the Speaker and the Serjeant-at-Arms. Whenever -there was likely to be a very important debate, which excited keen -public interest, Lord Charles used to offer us two seats in his -gallery. I availed myself of this exceptional privilege as often -as I could, and in that way I have been present at some of those -deeply interesting political and oratorical displays which may -almost be said to have become things of the past. The speaking of -the most distinguished leaders in the House of Commons is still -manly, forcible, and lucid: but I do not think that I am only -speaking as a _laudator temporis acti, Me puero_, when I say that -never--or, at any rate, only on the rarest occasions--do we now -hear those flashing interchanges of wit, or those utterances of -sustained, impassioned, and lofty eloquence which were by no means -unfrequent thirty years ago. It may be that the pressure of affairs -is greater, owing to the immense and ever-extending interests of -the British Empire; or that there is not, at the present moment, -the intense political excitement which once prevailed; or that the -prevalent taste in such matters is different:--but, whatever be -the reason, it would, I think, be generally admitted that, in nine -cases out of ten, debates in these days are more unexciting and more -severely practical than once they were, so that speeches full of -"thoughts that breathe and words that burn" are now rarely delivered -before our assembled senators. For that reason the debates are far -less interesting and memorable than they were in former times. - -There are still many speakers in the House to whom all must listen -with pleasure and admiration. Sir W. Harcourt, Sir Henry Fowler, Mr. -Morley, Mr. Goschen, Mr. Balfour, always set forth their arguments -with force and dignity; and it would, I think, be generally conceded -that few speakers could surpass Mr. Chamberlain in the skill and -fearless forthrightness with which he enunciates his views. There -are still a few debaters who might bear comparison with Sir Robert -Peel in the dignified enunciation of views full of sober wisdom; -or with Mr. Cobden in his "unadorned eloquence"; or with Lord -Palmerston in his unstudied and lively geniality:--but since first -Mr. Bright, and then Mr. Gladstone, stepped out of the political -arena, anyone who could be called "a great orator" has become very -uncommon in Parliamentary debates. No orator in the House has -acquired, or perhaps even aims at, the fame for eloquence obtained -in the political arena by men like O'Connell, Sheil, Lord Macaulay, -Sir Edward Bulwer, Mr. Disraeli, John Bright, Lord Sherbrooke when -he was at his best, or William Ewart Gladstone. We do not now have -speeches which, like that of Lord Brougham in the House of Lords on -the Reform Bill, occupied six hours in the delivery; or, like the -famous "_Civis Romanus sum_" speech of Lord Palmerston in the Don -Pacifico debate, are prolonged "from the dusk of a summer evening to -the dawn of a summer day." - -[Illustration: (_Photo: Mendelssohn, Pembridge Cres._) - -MR. H. D. ERSKINE. - -(_The Present Serjeant-at-Arms._)] - -[Illustration: (_From an Engraving by Joseph Brown._) - -LORD CHARLES RUSSELL. - -(_Late Serjeant-at-Arms._)] - -[Illustration: PRAYERS IN THE HOUSE OF COMMONS. - -(_Conducted by Canon Wilberforce, the Present Chaplain._)] - -This may partly be due to the fact that we have not, for many years, -passed through political crises in which the hearts of men have -been so powerfully stirred as they were in the times of the first -Reform Bill; or in the early struggles of the Irish party; or in the -debates on the abolition of the corn laws; or during the thrilling -incidents of the Crimean War. In these days speeches are shorter, -less formal, less ornate, less impassioned. But if the passions of -men should again be stirred as they were by those anxious issues, -doubtless the same stormy eloquence might once more be evoked. In -those days the hearts of millions beat like the heart of one man. -One or two historic incidents may serve to illustrate the intensity -of national feeling. - -While the great issues at stake in the first Reform Bill were -filling the thoughts of all, only one Bishop, Dr. Philpotts of -Exeter, voted (I believe) in favour of the Bill. The consequence -was that the whole bench of Bishops was for a time overwhelmed with -national hatred. The late genial and kind-hearted Duke of Buccleuch -told me that he had been severely hurt in an attempt to protect the -Bishops from popular insult as they came out of the House of Lords. -The Bishops had to sign a common protest that they were no longer -able to carry out their legislative duties because they could not -attend the House of Lords with safety. Even in Canterbury, when the -kindly Archbishop Howley visited his metro-political city, he was -assaulted by the mob in the streets, pelted with mud and dead cats, -prevented from dining at the Guildhall, and was only saved by two or -three courageous gentlemen from being dragged out of his carriage -and brutally ill-treated. Lord Macaulay's celebrated description of -the scene which took place in the House of Commons when the Bill was -passed by a very small majority proves how much less inflammable is -the present state of the political atmosphere. - -[Illustration: ARCHBISHOP HOWLEY ASSAULTED BY THE MOB.] - -He tells us that not only did the members who attached supreme -importance to the passing of the Bill clasp each other by the hand -with tears, but that, with unprecedented disregard of the decorous -traditions of Parliament, they leapt upon the benches, and stood -there waving their hats, and cheering themselves hoarse. - -Take again the scene which the House witnessed during a memorably -eloquent speech of Mr. Bright. He was addressing a House which in -those days all but unanimously rejected his opinions, though time -has since then shown how well deserving they were of consideration; -and yet he moved many to tears who were little accustomed to give -open signs of their emotion. He always spoke in a style of nervous -Saxon English, and his words on that occasion were a singular -mixture of unconventional homeliness and profound pathos. - -[Illustration: JOHN BRIGHT SPEAKING IN THE HOUSE OF COMMONS.] - -He mentioned that he had met Colonel Boyle, a well-known member -of the House--"at Mr. Westerton's, the bookseller's I think it -was, at the corner of Hyde Park"--and had asked him whether he was -going out to the Crimea. He answered that he was afraid he was. -"It was not fear for himself; he knew not that. 'But,' he said, -'to go out to the war is a serious thing for a man who has a wife -and five children.' The stormy Euxine is his grave; his wife is a -widow; his children are fatherless." And then, after alluding to -other well-known members who had perished in the Crimean War, he -added, "The Angel of Death has been among us; we may almost hear the -beating of his wings." - -[Illustration: BRIGHT RECITING HIS SPEECH TO HIS FRIENDS.] - -As he spoke many of the assembled gentlemen of England were seen -indignantly dashing away, or furtively wiping from their eyes, -the tears of which no one need have been for one moment ashamed. -When Lord Palmerston arose to answer the oration, and to repeat to -the House its own predominant convictions, the bursts of cheering -with which his entirely unoratorical speech was welcomed were heard -even in the House of Lords. But what the members cheered was not -Lord Palmerston's eloquence, for to eloquence he had scarcely the -smallest pretence, but the British pluck which would not succumb to -the intense feeling which the great orator had aroused by appeals -that had held his audience "hushed as an infant at the mother's -breast." - -[Illustration: A CHARACTERISTIC ATTITUDE OF THE LATE MR. GLADSTONE.] - -On the evening before this speech Mr. Bright and Mr. Cobden had been -the guests of a former kind friend of mine, Mr. W. S. Lindsay, M.P., -in his beautiful house on the banks of the Thames. Mr. Lindsay had -been the warm ally of both these great leaders in the Free Trade -agitation, and he told me this curious anecdote. Mr. Bright, as is -well known, carefully studied his speeches and committed them to -memory word for word, delivering them in such measured, yet often -thrilling, tones as gave to each word its utmost force. Mr. Lindsay -said that the evening before--knowing the extreme importance of the -speech, and the fact that he would be trying to persuade a multitude -of hearers against their will--Mr. Bright had recited to these two -friends in the drawing-room the arguments which he intended to -enunciate. But he had not then brought in the allusion to the Angel -of Death. The three members were sitting side by side during the -debate; and it was perhaps as a relief to his own over-burdened -feelings that Mr. Cobden, when the tumult of applause which followed -the speech had subsided, said to Mr. Bright, "Where did you get -hold of that passage about the angel, John? You did not say it to -us last night." "No," answered the orator; "I only thought of it -while I was dressing this morning." "Now, if you had said 'the -_flapping_ of his wings,' instead of 'the _beating_ of his wings,'" -said Cobden, "everyone would have laughed." I have no doubt that in -this apparently trivial criticism Cobden was only seeking to lighten -the oppression of his own misgivings about the national policy of -that time; but, curiously enough, I several times heard Dean Stanley -allude to the great speech, both in conversation and in sermons, and -he _always_ quoted the passage, "We may almost hear the _flapping_ -of his wings." - -[Illustration: (_Photo: Elliott and Fry, Baker Street, W_.) - -RICHARD COBDEN.] - -Several of Mr. Bright's best points seem to have occurred to -him suddenly. In the days when there was the secession from the -Liberal party to which he gave the popular nickname of "the Cave -of Adullam," speaking of the fact that the members of the party -seemed to be all on an equality, and to have no acknowledged leader, -he convulsed the House with laughter by comparing them to one of -those shaggy lapdogs of which it was difficult to distinguish which -was the head and which was the tail. One leading member of this -party was the late Mr. Horsman--a very forcible debater, who used -sometimes to be spoken of as "the wild Horsman." I once heard a -little passage of arms between him and the late Lord Houghton. "Ah!" -said Mr. Horsman, "you can't boast of a Cave of Adullam in the House -of Lords!" "No," replied Lord Houghton, with the readiness of a -rapier thrust, "in the House of Lords we have nothing so _hollow_!" - -It is extraordinary how much our judgment of oratory is affected -by our opinion as to the point at issue. I once heard Mr. Bright -deliver a speech of great force and beauty on the second Reform -Bill; and his speeches were always eloquent and admirable so that -he never seemed to sink below himself. Indeed, one secret of -his splendid success was the care and study which he devoted to -master every detail of what he intended to say; so that--to the -astonishment of Mr. Gladstone, who had the happy art of falling -to sleep as soon as he laid his head on the pillow--Mr. Bright's -speeches often caused him sleepless nights. The oration to which I -refer was delivered, if I remember rightly, in 1857. I was listening -with admiration in the Speaker's gallery, when suddenly an ardent -Conservative, who was sitting next to me, showed himself so entirely -impervious to the charm and power of the orator that he flung -himself back in his seat with the contemptuous remark, "I thought -the fellow could speak!" - -This reminds me of one or two incidents in the great debate on -the Disestablishment of the Irish Church in the House of Lords. -The Earl of Tankerville, whose son was a boy in my house at -Harrow, had very kindly given me a seat in the gallery, and I -heard a great part of that very famous discussion. The learned and -lovable Archbishop Trench had to plead the cause of his Church; -but he was old and deeply depressed, and his speech was naturally -ineffective. At the very beginning he made an unfortunate slip, -which, trivial as it was--and it is by no means unfrequently the -case that a "trifle light as air" makes an impression, favourable -or unfavourable, far beyond what might seem to be its proper -importance--at once marred the effect of what he was about to urge. -For, at the beginning of his speech, he unluckily addressed the -assembled peers as "My brethren!"--or, as he pronounced it, "My -_brathren_"--instead of "My Lords"; and, hastily as he corrected -himself, the scarcely suppressed titter which ran through the House -was alike disconcerting to the speaker and injurious to the effect -of his words. A stranger was seated next to me, who was burning with -enthusiasm for the Irish Church, and expected a powerful defence -of its position from its eminent Archbishop. But the prelate's -somewhat lachrymose appeal seemed to him quite below the importance -of the occasion; and, with a sigh of deep disappointment, he leaned -back with the murmur, "Oh dear! he's as heavy as lead and as dull as -ditch-water!" - -[Illustration: (_Photo: S. A. Walker, 230, Regent Street, W_.) LORD -DERBY (14th EARL). (_The "Rupert of Debate_.")] - -The greatest speech on that occasion was that of the late Archbishop -Magee, who had then been recently appointed Bishop of Peterborough. -I had, shortly before, heard his powerful sermon in St. Patrick's -Cathedral, Dublin, at the Church Congress, while the fate of the -Irish Church was still trembling in the balance. He had chosen the -text, "And they beckoned to their partners, who were in the other -ship, to come over and help them." The text was so singularly -appropriate that Archdeacon Denison is said to have started up from -his seat and almost to have clapped his hands aloud! Great things -were expected of the speech, and the recently appointed Bishop -fully rose to the occasion. As we went out of the House, one of the -peers told me that the late Lord Ellenborough (the famous Viceroy -of India) had pronounced Dr. Magee's speech to be the most eloquent -he had ever heard, except one (I think) of Lord Erskine's. Yet I -could not help fancying at the time that political circumstances -had tended to the undue extolment of this speech--eloquent and -powerful as it undoubtedly was above its intrinsic merits. I -perfectly remember the scene and all the circumstances, and even -the manner and accent with which it was delivered; but neither then -nor afterwards was I at all impressed by the arguments, nor can -I now recall them. This is far from being the case with another -speech delivered in the same debate by Dr. Connop Thirlwall, the -very able and learned Bishop of St. Davids. He was dealing with the -charge of "sacrilege," which was freely brought against the Bill, -and he endeavoured to show that there were acts which some might -characterise by such a stigma which might, on the contrary, be deeds -actuated by the highest justice and mercy. - -[Illustration: "MY BRATHREN." - -(_Archbishop Trench addressing the House of Lords_.)] - - -I witnessed a humorous little incident in the House of Lords during -the debate on the Public Schools Bill. The late Earl of Clarendon -was in charge of it, and the Earl of Derby, "the Rupert of debate," -was opposed to it. A number of head-masters, whose methods and -interests would be affected by the Bill, had been permitted to stand -by the throne in the part of the House where members of the House -of Commons are allowed to take their place when they want to hear a -debate. Lord Clarendon in his speech was gently complaining that -Lord Derby, in characterising the Bill, had said of it (as Lord -Clarendon misquoted it)--"Sunt bona; sunt quædam mediocria; _sunt -pl[)u]r[)a] m[=a]la_." This quotation, as the amused head-masters -instantly noticed with a smile, involved two very glaring false -quantities on the part of the statesman who was introducing the -Bill for the improvement of the education of the country. Instantly -Lord Derby started up with the words, "Will the noble Lord repeat -what he has just attributed to me?" Innocent of the little trap -which had been thus laid for him, Lord Clarendon repeated his -"_Sunt pl[)u]r[)a] m[=a]la_." "I never said anything of the kind!" -said Lord Derby with humorous indignation. "I am sure," said Lord -Clarendon, "that I shall be in the recollection of all when I -repeat that the noble Lord, though he must have forgotten the fact, -quoted the line which I have just repeated to the House." "Nothing -of the kind!" said Lord Derby, with great emphasis; "what _I_ said -was very different. It was" (and the quotation was emphasised by -pointed finger and slow enunciation), "'Sunt bona; sunt quædam -mediocria; _sunt m[)a]l[)a] pl[=u]ra_.'" Lord Clarendon laughed -good-humouredly, and apologised for the slip; but he was evidently a -little discomfited. - -[Illustration: (_From the Bust by C. Moore._) - -RICHARD LALOR SHEIL.] - -To return for a few moments to the House of Commons, a friend of -mine once asked Mr. Gladstone who was the most eloquent speaker whom -he had ever heard in the House of Commons. He answered, as he has -replied to others, "that he thought he had never heard anyone more -eloquent than Richard Lalor Sheil." Anyone who will read Mr. Sheil's -published volume of speeches will not be surprised at this remark. -The one celebrated outburst which is best remembered, thrilled all -who heard it, and sounded like the sudden sweep of a tornado. Lord -Lyndhurst, in a recent speech, had unwisely and unfairly spoken of -the Irish as "_aliens_." Alluding to this, Mr. Sheil burst out with -the fine passage from which I will only quote a part: "_Aliens!_" he -exclaimed. "Was Arthur Duke of Wellington in the House of Lords, and -did he not start up and exclaim, 'Hold! I have seen the aliens do -their duty!'... On the field of Waterloo the blood of Englishmen and -Scotchmen and Irishmen flowed in the same stream, and drenched the -same field. When the chill morning dawned their dead lay cold and -stark together; in the same deep pit their bodies were deposited; -the green corn of spring is now breaking from their commingled -dust; the dew falls from heaven upon their union in the grave. -Partakers in every peril, in the glory shall they not be permitted -to participate? And shall we be told as a requital that we are -'_aliens_' from the noble country for whose salvation our lifeblood -was poured out?" - -The effect of such a passage delivered as Richard Lalor Sheil -delivered it, can better be imagined than described. He was a man -of short figure and somewhat insignificant appearance; and his -voice was high and shrill, and never well-modulated like the voices -of such orators as Lord Chatham or Mr. Bright. But he spoke with -genuine feeling and enthusiasm. The impression produced by such -earnestness can never be resisted. The tones of passion are very -penetrating, and they vibrate in the memory. "But did not Mr. Sheil -_scream_ a good deal in his speeches, Mr. Gladstone?" asked his -friend. "Sir," was the answer, "he was _all scream_!" And yet few -Parliamentary debaters have ever produced a deeper impression! - - - - -THE INTERVENTION OF TODDLELUMS. - -A Complete Story. By Helen Boddington. - - -Bang! bang! went the fist of Toddlelums on the window-pane, as the -little hand tried to capture a cunning fly which always managed -to escape his grasp. Toddlelums was curled up on the window-seat, -with such big, big thoughts coursing through his little brain. Not -unspoken thoughts. Oh, no! Toddlelums at six always did his thinking -out loud. "Ah! you silly, silly, little fly," he said in his cooing -voice; "I wonder what you are made of, and where you go to when you -die. Ah!" with another bang and a little chuckle. "I nearly caught -you that time." - -"Toddlelums, what are you doing?" said his mother, from the other -end of the room. - -Toddlelums rolled off the window-seat, picked himself up, put his -hands in the pockets of his knickers, and finally placed himself -with his back to the fire. "I was only trying to catch one little -fly, mammie." - -"Ah! but, my pet, it is rather cruel to kill the poor flies." - -"Oh! I wasn't going to kill it, only catch it and make a tiny -cage between my two hands"--putting the palms of his hands -together--"then I would let it fly away again, right away." - -The mother sat there watching her boy and thinking how like his -father he was growing. Presently he edged up to her and leant -against her knee, and then she put her arm round him, and bent her -head so that her cheek touched his brown curls. "Mother's baby," she -said softly; "mother's little Toddlelums," and there was a quaver in -her voice. - -Toddlelums did not notice it, though, for he turned to her with a -merry twinkle in his great brown eyes and twined his arms lovingly -round her neck. "Let's play, mammie; let's play bears," he cried, -trying to drag her out of her chair with fearless hands which were -certain of no repulse. - -She stood up, laughing. How tall and graceful she was, and how -young! Soft golden hair, brown eyes like Toddlelums', only with a -sad, sad look in them even when she smiled. Toddlelums thought his -mother was beautiful, and Toddlelums was right. A romp was in full -swing when a man's step sounded in the hall. In a flash the boy with -his rosy face and rumpled hair made a bolt for the door, as a deep -voice called, "Toddlelums!" - -"It's dad, it's dad!" he shouted, battling with the knob of the -door. Then two little feet scampered down the hall, and Toddlelums -was raised up high into the air and smothered with kisses. The -mother was cognisant of all this, yet she did not attempt to follow. -She merely gave little touches to the disordered hair, took up -her work, and seated herself once again. Where was the smile now? -Where had the tender look gone? Vanished at the sound of a man's -voice--and that man her husband! - -"Mammie and me were just playing bears," said the son, as he came in -perched on his father's shoulder. "Wasn't it fun, mammie?" looking -at his mother with a joyous smile. - -"Yes, dear," she answered, without looking up; and her husband, -glancing at her, noticed that she bit her under lip and a flush -suddenly dyed her cheeks. - -They had been married seven years, and during that time never -one word of love had passed the lips of either. It had been a -_mariage de convenance_, his and her fathers' estates joined, -and, as she told him afterwards, she had seen nobody she liked -better. It had seemed easy enough at first even without love, but -gradually--neither knew exactly how--a coldness sprang up, they -drifted apart. There was no actual quarrel, only a few hard, bitter -words on both sides, but the barrier grew and grew until there -seemed little hope of its being broken down. - -At the end of the first year Toddlelums came, and then, if anything, -matters became worse, for all the mother's thoughts were centred -in her baby, all her love was lavished on him--the father was left -to his own devices. As the child grew older, instinct told him to -divide his love between father and mother, and then cruel pangs of -jealousy visited the mother's breast. - -So the years passed, Toddlelums with his sweet baby voice making -sunshine in the home where lurked so many shadows. Toddlelums never -saw the shadows, though, for mother and father vied with each other -in keeping them out of his path. - -[Illustration: "Vanished at the sound of a man's voice."--_p. 53_] - -During the last few months, almost unknown to herself, something -had been stirring in Grace Millroe's heart; some strange feeling -hitherto quite foreign to it. Perhaps it was the constant vision of -a man's grave, patient face with the sad look on it which seemed of -late to have grown sadder. That may or may not be; but, in any case, -before she was aware, love, which had lain dormant so long, was -awakened. Then at last, when it came upon her with its mighty full -force it brought her only sorrow, for, as she cried within herself, -"There is so little use in loving when there is no return." And so -this day, when her husband came in after her game with Toddlelums, -the flush on her cheeks, which he attributed to annoyance at his -approach, was in reality caused by the quickened beatings of her -heart. - -Later, when Toddlelums was fast asleep in his tiny crib and the -house was silent, she sat alone in the drawing-room and he in his -study, as was invariably the case when there was no visitor before -whom to keep up appearances. - -She wanted the second volume of the book she was reading, and -so presently she rose from her comfortable chair near the fire, -slowly crossed the large, old-fashioned hall, and softly opened the -study door. How cosy the room looked, with its crimson curtains -drawn closely before the great windows, the fire and shaded lamp -combined filling it with ruddy light! She stood with the knob of -the door in her hand and with her eyes riveted on the figure at the -writing-table. - -His arms were folded on the table, his head was buried in them, and, -surely, that was a low, despairing moan which came to her across the -stillness! - -"Ah!" she thought, "if he only loved me, I could make him happy." -Then she noticed for the first time that the black hair was streaked -with grey. Her lips quivered, she made a step forward; then she drew -back, passed out of the room, and softly closed the door after her. -In the impulse of the moment she had intended saying some comforting -word, and then she thought of his usual cold, passionless look, and -refrained. - -How could she know that if she had made an advance the man would -have gladly, most gladly, responded? A few minutes after he lifted -his head, and, had she been there, she would have seen that the face -was full of passion, and on it were deeply drawn lines of pain. - -In the meanwhile she bent over her little one's cot, and, kissing -the tiny face, which was flushed with sleep, she whispered, "Ah, my -little Toddlelums! if daddy only loved me as he loves his boy, I -would be content to die this minute, even if I had to leave you, my -baby, behind." - -[Illustration: She stood with her eyes riveted on the figure at the -table.] - -And yet, after all the passionate feeling of the night, when -morning came they met--outwardly, at least--with the usual cool -indifference in their bearing towards each other. At breakfast -Toddlelums was with them in his white pinafore, seated on a high -chair which was drawn up very close to the table. - -"Mammie," he said, "may nurse take me down to the river to play with -Frankie Darrel this afternoon? We want to swim our boats." - -"Yes, dear, but you must swim them in the shallow part." - -"And don't get too near the edge, old chap. Remember, if you roll -in, daddy won't be there to fetch you out, and you'll be gobbled up -by the little fishes." - -Toddlelums was looking at his father with great, round eyes. -"Gobbled up by the little fishes?" he echoed; but his father did not -hear, for he was saying in an undertone to his wife, "Tell nurse to -be careful; the river is swollen after the rain." - -Afternoon came, and off went Toddlelums, carrying in his arms a boat -with big, white sails, while the young mother threw kisses to him as -she drove away in the carriage. - -Ah, little Toddlelums, go your way, sail your small craft! -Unconsciously, you will guide it through the deep waters, but the -land will be reached at last! - - * * * * * - -It was evening, and Grace Millroe, entering the hall on her return -from her drive, found her husband standing at the foot of the stairs -apparently waiting for her, with a look on his face which she had -never seen there before. He made no movement, one hand clutched the -balustrade with a tight grip, and twice his drawn lips opened to -say words which refused to come. She rushed to his side--she clung -to his arm, while the fair face, working with some wild, fearful -emotion, looked imploringly into his. "Edgar, what is it? What is -the matter?" - -[Illustration: "Daddy, you do love mammie, don't you?"] - -"It is----" - -"It is Toddlelums. Oh, Edgar! for mercy's sake, don't say it is -Toddlelums!" and her hold tightened on his arm. - -He turned his head away, for he could not bear to see the agony on -her face. - -"Yes, Grace, it is Toddlelums. He fell into the water, but--ah! -don't look like that--he may live yet, the doctors are doing their -best for him." - -Together, mother and father ascended the stairs, she faltering on -every step, while hard, dry sobs shook her frame. Ah! what a wan, -white Toddlelums lay on his little bed, and, but for the faint -breathing, the mother must have known herself childless. The doctors -were doing their work, while the agonised parents stood watching -and waiting. She would have clasped him in her arms--she would have -pressed his little cold body to her breast--but first the doctors -had their part to do; the mother must wait. - -"Edgar," and she turned to him with great, dry eyes, "will my baby -die? No, no, it cannot be!" she moaned plaintively. "It would kill -me to lose my little Toddlelums." - -"Dear," he said, and somehow she felt comfort in knowing that his -arms were round her; "if I could, I would give my life for his." - -"No, no," she said, and then she sprang to the bedside; for the -doctors had moved away, and Toddlelums was calling "Mammie." - -"Mother's darling, mother's precious baby!" she cried, twining her -arms round him. - -"And daddy's too," said the weak little voice, for Toddlelums was a -very shadowy Toddlelums still. - -"Yes, and daddy's too," she said, as the man bent over his son and -held one tiny hand. - -"Daddy, you do love mammie, don't you? He said, that horrid Frankie -said, that you hated each other"--looking at the two faces. "He said -he knew it was true because he heard his mother and father say so. -And I told him it was a big, big story, and I fighted him hard--very -hard--and then he gave me a push, and I went down, down into the -cold water. It isn't true, daddy, is it?" looking at his father with -great, earnest eyes; "you do love my mammie?" and he stroked her -face tenderly. - -The man hesitated, looked across at the woman; then he said, "Yes, -darling, I love her more than my life." - -A few seconds of silence, a sigh of content from Toddlelums. Then -the mother's voice saying, "And I love my little child, but I love -his father more." - -Eyes meet eyes, hands clasp hands, and the two hearts severed so -long are united at last. - -Blessed little Toddlelums, with your sweet baby face and your manly -little heart!--gallantly you fought your first battle, and the -victory is yours. The deep waters encompassed you, and the Valley -of the Shadow was very near; but the Captain of the Host has yet a -greater battle for you to fight, and that is the Battle of Life. - - - - -LOVE'S DEBT. - - "From every portion, from every department, of Nature comes the - same voice. Everywhere we hear Thy name, O God; everywhere we - see Thy love. Creation in all its length and breadth, in all - its depth and height, is the manifestation of Thy Spirit; and - without Thee the world were dark and dead." - - - Through all the flowers, I love Thee, - Through all the joys around, above me-- - Through tree and brook, and sea before me, - Through bird-songs--I adore Thee. - - For these a debt I owe Thee: - Poor words are all I have to show Thee - How much Thy glorious work doth move me, - And how my soul doth love Thee. - - LOUIS H. VICTORY. - - - - -THE COLOURED JEWS. - -_Strange Survivals of the Scattered Tribes._ - - - "Amazing race! deprived of land and laws, - A general language and a public cause; - With a religion none can now obey, - With a reproach that none can take away: - A people still whose common ties are gone; - Who, mixed with every race, are lost in none." - - --CRABBE. - -Where are they? Rather, where are they not? Dispersed -to the four corners of the earth, this nation of exiles, ever -loyal to the Government under which they live, still look for a -better country and fix their eyes on Palestine, their ancient home. -One of their learned men, Dr. Hertzl, has lately appealed to his -fellow-Jews to rise and re-people the land. But nothing can be done, -he tells them, without the enthusiasm of the whole nation: "The idea -must make its way into the most distant and miserable holes where -the people dwell." - -[Illustration: A CHINESE ISRAELITE.] - -It was just at a time when the Philistines said, "Behold the Hebrews -come forth out of their holes where they had hid themselves," that -Israel's captivity was turned to freedom. It may be that history -will repeat itself. - -[Illustration: THE HEBREW LAW OF THE CHINESE JEWS. - -(Facsimile of a page from Deuteronomy.)] - -In many unexpected corners of India, China, Africa, and Persia -representatives of an indestructible people have been discovered. -They wear the dress of the natives and submit to their laws, but -century after century they have remained, proof against absorption. -Neither poverty, contempt, nor persecution shakes their belief--the -faith that is the heritage of their fathers--that they are the -remnant of a chosen people. - -Jerusalem will see an amazing sight if it calls upon all the -remotest holes and corners to deliver up its children. Jews white, -black, and brown from India, dusky from Abyssinia, arrayed in the -costume and sporting the pigtail of China, as well as Jews rich -and poor, high and humble, from Europe and America--all will bring -with them the divers ways, tongues, and customs of their adopted -countries, and assemble as one nation. - -[Illustration: (_Photo supplied by the Society for Promoting -Christianity amongst the Jews._) - -JEWISH SCHOOL CHILDREN IN PERSIA. - -(With Mr. Norollah and Native Teachers.)] - -Amongst the most remote colonies are the Jews of China, who have -aroused interesting inquiry and been the theme of many French -writers. Early in the seventeenth century, and shortly after the -Italian missionaries had come to Pekin, one of them, Matthew Ricci, -received a morning call. His visitor wore the gorgeous Chinese -dress, including the queue; but the figure and face were not -Mongolian, and the smiling countenance was not in keeping with the -dignified solemnity of a Chinaman. This gentleman's name was Ngai, -and he had heard of the arrival of some foreigners who worshipped -one Lord of heaven and earth, and who yet were not Mohammedans; he -belonged to the same religion, he explained, and had called to make -their acquaintance. - -[Illustration: (_Photo supplied by the Zenana Bible and Medical -Mission._) - -A MISSION-SCHOOL GROUP OF INDIAN JEWS.] - -Now Master Ngai made it clear that he was an Israelite, a native of -Kae-fung-foo, the capital of Honan. He had come to Pekin to pass an -examination for a mandarin degree, and had been led by curiosity and -brotherly feeling to call at the mission house. In his native city, -he said, there were ten or twelve families of Israelites, and a -synagogue which they had recently restored at the expense of 10,000 -crowns, and they had a roll of the law four or five hundred years -old. The missionary's letters described this synagogue. It occupied -a space of between three and four hundred feet in length by about a -hundred and fifty in breadth, and was divided into four courts. It -had borrowed some decorative splendour from China. The inscription -in Hebrew, "Hear, O Israel: the Lord our God is one Lord, blessed be -the name of the glory of His Kingdom for ever and ever," and the Ten -Commandments were emblazoned in gold. Silken curtains inclosed the -"Bethel" which enshrined the sacred books, and which only the Rabbi -might enter during the time of prayer. - -Every detail of this place, with its incense, its furniture, and -all its types of good things yet to come, is interesting. There in -the last century the children of Israel at Kae-fung-foo worshipped -the God of their fathers with the rites that pointed to the Messiah -of whose advent, as far as it can be ascertained, they never heard -until the arrival of the Italian missionaries. Learned men have -entered into discussions as to whether these people were Jews or -Israelites, whether they came to China from the Assyrian captivity -or the Roman dispersion. They themselves say that their forefathers -came from the West; and it is probable that the settlers arrived -by way of Khorassan and Samerkand. They must have been numerous in -the ninth century, for two Mohammedan travellers of that period -describe a rebel, named Bae-choo, taking Canton by storm in A.D. -877 and slaughtering 120,000 Jews, Mohammedans, Christians, and -Parsees. More than one Jew of Kae-fung-foo is known to have gained -the right to wear the little round button on the top of his cap so -dear to the ambition of a Chinaman. The Tai-ping Rebellion dispersed -the settlement, and the remnant who remain faithful to the memory -of old traditions are chiefly poor and distressed. The Chinamen -distinguish them by the name of "T'iao chiao" (the sect which pulls -out the sinew), for these "children of Israel eat not of the sinew -which shrank, which is upon the hollow of the thigh, unto this -day." They are said to often repeat the words of the dying Jacob, -"I have waited for Thy salvation, O Lord." This is to them like the -cry of an infant in the night. They have waited so long that it is -little wonder if the words have lost their triumphant ring and their -ancient accompaniment of faith in future blessings. - -[Illustration: READING THE LAW ON THE SABBATH DAY. - -(_From an Original Drawing by a Persian Jew._)] - -The Persian Jews, from whom the colony in China sprang, are -interspersed over the Shah's country. The missionaries of the London -Society for Promoting Christianity amongst the Jews make long tours -to seek them out and shepherd them. A convert from amongst them, the -Rev. M. Norollah, found in 1890 that of his own people in Isfahan, -numbering 5,000, not more than ten could read or write the language -of the country. He started a school for the children in the very -heart of this Mohammedan city. This school and others besides have -flourished, and been the means of making friends with the parents. - -Of all the colonies in Asia, none seems to have preserved their -traditions more carefully and lived up to them more worthily than -the Jews in India. According to the last census, they number, 17,180. - -Privileged travellers in the south-west have been shown a charter -much older than the great English pledge of liberty. The first -glance is not imposing. It is a copper plate, scratched with letters -of such out-of-date character that they bear little resemblance to -any that are now in use. But this is a priceless treasure to the -Jews of Malabar. Some authorities believe it was granted about the -year A.D. 500; others say that the renowned Ceram Perumal was the -donor, and this prince appears to have been in the zenith of his -power in A.D. 750. All agree that the charter is at least a thousand -years old. - -According to the native annals of Malabar and the Jews' own -traditions, 10,000 emigrants arrived on the coast about A.D. 70, -shortly after the destruction of the Second Temple and the final -desolation of Jerusalem. It is supposed that of these 7,000 at -once settled on a spot then called Mahodranpatna, but now known as -Cranganore. - -Unhappily, this flourishing community fell out amongst themselves. -After Jewish emigrants from Spain and other countries joined them -a dispute arose, and they called an Indian king to settle it. The -fable of the quarrel for an oyster was illustrated. The mediator -took possession of the place; the fat oyster became his, and death -and captivity represented the shells which he divided amongst -the disputants. Some fugitives obtained an asylum from the Rajah -of Cochin, and built a little town on a piece of ground which he -granted to them, close to his palace. - -In this lovely native state live their descendants--two classes of -Jews, one known as the Jerusalem or White Jews, the other as the -Black Jews. The White trace their descent from the first settlers; -throughout the centuries they have preserved the fair skin, fine -features, and broad, high foreheads that usually belong to Europe, -whilst amongst the men blonde or reddish curly beards prevail. -The Black Jews are too intensely black to be akin to the Hindoos; -they are said to have sprung from Jewish proselytes from amongst -the aboriginal races of the district. The Black and White Jews -inhabit the same quarter of the town of Cochin; they follow the same -customs, join in the same forms of prayer, but never intermarry. - -The Jews of Cochin seem to excel all others scattered over India -in strict religious observances, but they are apparently quite -distinct from the Jews or the Beni Israel of the north and west. -Some ladies of the Church of England Zenana Missionary Society were -welcomed into the houses of Jewesses in Calcutta. They recognised -the noticeably Jewish features, in spite of the clear brunette -complexion which belonged to neither the White nor Black Jews of -the south. This community availed themselves of day schools and -Sunday schools started for the children, which have now become part -of the organisation of the Old Church Hebrew Mission, and responded -to friendly overtures. One Jewish lady spoke to her visitors of the -return of her people to Jerusalem, and she said, "We will go in your -arms." "You will probably go in our railway trains," answered the -Englishwoman, and this idea satisfied both. - -The Beni Israel, or Sons of Israel, of the north and west say that -their first ancestors in India were persecuted refugees from Persia, -seven men and seven women who escaped from a shipwreck near Chaul, -about thirty miles south-east of Bombay, and managed to save a -Hebrew copy of the Pentateuch. Some assert that this happened eight -hundred, others one thousand six hundred years ago. Their number -is now reckoned as upwards of 5,000. They are said to resemble the -Arabian Jews in features. They keep strictly the Mosaic fasts and -feasts, yet in many houses visited by the ladies of the Zenana Bible -and Medical Mission, the New as well as the Old Testament is studied. - -For nearly half a century a principal man of the community has been -in the service of the Free Church of Scotland at Alibag, about -twenty-four miles to the south of the city of Bombay. For in this -place, at one time famous as the centre of a small pirate kingdom, -handsome, intelligent children, with marked Semitic features, and -names familiar in the Book of Genesis, delight in attending school. - -In Karachi the Beni Israel are also numerous. One of the -missionaries of the Church of England Zenana Missionary Society, who -work amongst them, was invited to a wedding in the synagogue. She -noticed that, as a part of the ceremony, the bride received a cup, -and after raising it to her lips threw it down and broke it. This, -some of the guests explained, was a sign that even in the midst of -their mirth they remembered Jerusalem with sorrow. - -To many, such words and symbols are very real. During the present -year a rich Jew of Karachi has left his adopted home to build a -synagogue in Jerusalem, where the Sultan has shown the Jews great -toleration. - -[Illustration: (_Photo supplied by the Zenana Bible Mission._) - -INDIAN JEWISH CONVERTS AT BOMBAY.] - -But though the Turkish Empire has been a refuge for them, none -can exceed the Mohammedans in cruelty and intolerance when they -are roused to fanatical zeal for their Prophet. This has been -specially manifest in Africa. Abyssinia, perhaps, has the oldest -colony of Jews. They go by the name of Falashas, which means exiles -or emigrants, and claim an ambitious origin. King Solomon, they -believe, added the Queen of Sheba to his many wives, and their son -Menelek was educated in Jerusalem. On his growing to manhood, the -Jewish nobles foresaw political disturbances, and begged the king -to send him to his mother. King Solomon consented on condition that -each Jew should send his first-born son with Menelek to Abyssinia. -There he became king of Abyssinia, and his Israelite companions -married native women, so a new nation sprang into existence. - -Traditions of noble descent are of less value than nobility of -character in the descendants. The church amongst the Falashas has -been sown in the blood of martyrs. When the followers of the Mahdi -became masters of Western Abyssinia, they massacred or made captives -all the inhabitants who had not secured safety by flight. Jews and -Christians, whether men or women, had to choose between Mohammed -and death. A Falasha family, converts of the London Society for -Promoting Christianity amongst the Jews, were overtaken by the -Mahdists. They were told to say the Mohammedan creed, "_Allah ilahu -ill Allah wa Mohammed e rasah Allah_." These few words would save -their lives, but these words would deny their Master. - -"Never will we deny Him Who died for us on the cross," they -answered. "We are born Falashas, but have been converted to Christ. -He is our Saviour, and not Mohammed." - -[Illustration: ARABIAN JEWS.] - -The parents were strong to endure, but could they bear to see their -five children put to a cruel death? They not only lived through -this ordeal, but the father encouraged the younger martyrs. "It is -only a short suffering," he cried, "and you will gain the crown of -everlasting life." Then came the mother's turn. Only let her deny -Christ and she might live. Her heart and her voice were broken, but -she managed to answer clearly, "I love Him, I do not fear death." -Her husband saw her butchered. His courage rose higher when his -tormentors offered him not only life but riches--anything that he -chose to ask--if he would become a Mohammedan. "You may torture me, -you may cut me in pieces, I will not deny Him Who died for me." He -too joined the white-robed army of martyrs--a spectacle to other -captives, one of whom afterwards escaped and described the scene. - -Six years ago the Falashas themselves became persecutors. They -brought a prisoner in chains before the Governor of the province. -They could find no charge against this ex-Falasha priest except that -he had become a Christian; and therefore they declared that it would -be a God-pleasing work to kill him. The Governor warned the Falashas -that they would be punished if they attempted to take his life. Then -he asked his prisoner if he would again become a Falasha, or if he -chose to risk being robbed or beheaded. "I go to my Lord and to my -Father," answered the dignified old man. "I would rather die than -continue in life as an apostate." - -[Illustration: AN EGYPTIAN JEW.] - -The situation was suddenly reversed. Instead of passing sentence, -the Governor said, "Honoured father, give me your blessing." Faith -and meekness had gained the victory over violence. - -[Illustration: THE CAPTIVE MAID. - -By M. L. Gow, R.I.] - -In North Africa the Jews have adopted many Mohammedan customs. Child -marriage, for instance, has become a curse amongst them. Sometimes -men of forty wed little wives of eight or ten. At the same time, -in Morocco, an independent Moslem empire, the purity of their lives -is in noticeable contrast to their neighbours. Algeria, where the -Jews number 50,000, as well as Tunisia, is under French protection. -It is little wonder if the anti-Jewish feeling of the French in -Algiers should rouse an anti-Christian feeling in the Jews, and that -here their opposition should be added to the many difficulties that -meet Christian missions in Moslem lands. But many Jews rise superior -to prejudices, and missionaries of the North Africa Mission find -refreshment in studying the Scriptures with Hebrew scholars and -Hebrew seekers after more light. In 1897, on the fast of Gedaliah, a -missionary attended the synagogue. His friend, the Rabbi, mentioned -his presence, and the worshippers, all of them pure Arabs and -dressed accordingly, pronounced a benediction on him and commended -him to God's grace. - -[Illustration: (_Photo: Bonfils_) - -JEWISH VILLAGE GIRLS OF PALESTINE.] - -[Illustration: AN ALGERIAN JEWISH GIRL. - -(_Photo supplied by the Society for Promoting Christianity amongst -the Jews._)] - -Tyranny and dispersion have failed to exterminate the Jews. In the -name of patriotism, the king of Egypt made their life a burden. -In the name of religion and reverence for the Holy Sepulchre, the -Crusaders brought horrible calamities upon them. In the name of -uniformity, but with special reference to the Jews, the machinery -of the Inquisition was set at work in Spain. Yet the 3,000,000 -slaves who came out of Egypt have increased, as far as it can be -calculated, to four times the number. Their affliction has been -a refining furnace. From the day when Moses, himself a Hebrew -fugitive, turned aside to see why an insignificant mimosa bush was -not consumed by a devouring fire, the history of the chosen people -has been a witness of the unchangeableness of God's Word: "I am the -Lord, I change not; therefore ye sons of Jacob are not consumed." - - D. L. WOOLMER. - - - - -[Illustration: Henry] - -THE MINOR CANON'S DAUGHTER - -_THE STORY OF A CATHEDRAL TOWN._ - -By E. S. Curry, Author of "One of the Greatest," "Closely Veiled," -Etc. - - - -CHAPTER I. - -A LETTER OF APOLOGY. - - -The afternoon's summer sun shone in on the chestnut head of a -girl, bent sedulously over a book. She was Marjorie Bethune, only -daughter of one of the minor canons of Norham. She was hard at work -constructing a sonnet, to the accompaniment of the great organ in -the cathedral, where her father was taking the service. The words of -the psalms and anthem were almost audible, as well as their music, -through the open windows, stimulating the girl's reluctant fancy. -There were other helps, too, to her imagination--the twitter of -birds in the flowering trees near the further window, the hum of the -bees in the lime-trees, the scents of syringa and lilies. - -The room in which she sat had a much-lived-in air and a pleasant -old-fashioned shabbiness of aspect. There was a large round table -covered with papers and books, calf-bound and large for the greater -part--the books and litter of a scholar. Books also were heaped on -the quaint spindle-legged side-table with deep drawers, ornamented -with carving and brass Tudor roses; and wherever in the room was -any wall-space low bookshelves of a peculiar pattern filled it. The -wall-colouring above was a rich tan and red, the whole making a -harmonious background to the girl's burnished head and brilliantly -fair complexion. - -A sudden thought seemed to strike her. She lifted her eyes to the -further end of the room, where on a sofa near the pretty window lay -a fragile-looking woman. The extreme youthfulness of her appearance -was not contradicted by the brilliancy of the beautiful dark eyes -she turned now on Marjorie. - -"Mother, I wish you would tell me exactly what father said when he -proposed to you. I suppose he did propose?" questioningly, gazing in -doubtful sympathy at the colour flooding her mother's face at her -question. - -"You will know for yourself some day, Marjorie," Mrs. Bethune said -softly. - -"I? But I want to know now. Just the facts. You can't make up things -on nothing," disconsolately. "Our literary guild next month wants -a poem--a sonnet by preference--on Love. Such a subject! I could -imagine a lot. But I don't know." - -Mrs. Bethune's eyes were full of laughter, but her face was grave as -she looked at her discontented young daughter. - -"People's experiences vary," she said reminiscently. - -"Do they? But yours would do, mother--just to get a fact for a -foundation. Love seems such a shimmery, slippery thing." - -"It was behind the door--at a party first. He had asked me to look -at a picture----" - -"Behind the door! Father!" exclaimed Marjorie, breaking in on the -reminiscence. "Oh, mother!" - -Mrs. Bethune laughed. "You'll understand some day, Marjorie. That -was the beginning; after that, I kept out of his way----" She -paused. - -"Yes?" said Marjorie interestedly. "I don't wonder. Behind the door! -I couldn't put that in a sonnet." - -"It was difficult to meet alone," went on the mother. "We lived -four miles apart, And I was afraid. I didn't want him to speak, and -yet----" - -"Didn't you love him then? Perhaps I could put that. Or did loving -him make you shy?" - -"Perhaps. But he was masterful--he found a way." - -"Masterful," mused Marjorie, much exercised at this new presentation -of her scholarly father. "Then love alters characters, if it made -father masterful and you shy. Well, those are at least some facts. -Thank you. What else, mother? Tell me exactly, please." - -"One day after lunch, when he had come over, I remembered that I -had dropped my thimble under the table, and I went back to the -dining-room to look for it." - -"And he followed?" - -"Yes; he followed, and he then and there proposed." - -"But, mother," with misgivings, "do you think that was sonnet-sort -of love?" - -"Sure of it, Margie." - -"It sounds so ordinary. However, I wanted facts," in a tone of -resigned dejection. - -Impatient steps sounded in the hall. Hats and books were flung -down outside, and two boys of seven and nine respectively came -into the room. Marjorie's glance fell upon her young brothers -dispassionately, staying her reflections on love. - -"You look as if you had been in mischief," she remarked, as a -certain air of agitation conveyed itself to her perception. - -"Yes; and found out, too," said Sandy, the seven-year-old, -disgustedly. - -"You know that new man at 'The Ridges,' mother," burst in the older -boy. "He's had the cheek to say we're not to go that way any more." - -"But have you been, David, since the General died?" - -"Of course we have, mother; why not? I'd got the keys." - -"As if keys mattered anyhow!" put in Sandy. "Anyone can climb over -that wanted to. It's the nearest way." - -"But it's private ground, not a public path. Only the General was -kind to you." - -"Yes, and this man's a beast," viciously. - -Then he went on, with a pretty little lisp between the two lost -teeth left on a field of battle: "But we've had some fun all these -weeks, mother, dodging the work-people. They couldn't find out how -we got in and out," delightedly, "even when we forgot the keys; -there's always holes, somewhere. We didn't let 'em know; we just -'peared, and walked past the house, riling them. And if they ran us, -didn't we just dodge 'em down the hill!" - -"And now he says," put in David, "that he's written to father, and -that he'll have no trespassing. Trespassing, indeed!" - -"An' Dave called back that he was the trespasser, 'trudin' where he -wasn't wanted," said Sandy gleefully, "an' that he'd better go back -to Blackton, an' not fink he could come here and be a gentleman, cos -no one would look at him!" - -"Oh, David," said his mother reproachfully, "how could you? He will -think we don't grow gentlemen here." - -"Don't care for his thinks," muttered David. "Heard Charity and Mrs. -Lytchett say it." - -"No, David," put in Marjorie. "Charity said anyone from Blackton -would feel like an intrusion, and all Mrs. Lytchett said was, that -if he didn't like it he could always go back." - -"That's exactly what I said, too, on'y the words came different." - -"If he finks we're goin' all that way round twice a day, he's jolly -w'ong," remarked Sandy injuredly. "We'd have to start hours an' -hours earlier--not us!" - -Again the door opened, and a tall man came in, whose first look of -anxious inquiry was directed towards the table where his papers -were lying. Sandy's impatient elbow was dug into the middle of -them, as he fidgeted about on one leg. Mr. Bethune sat down in the -three-cornered chair before the table, and rescued his papers, at -the same time keeping Sandy by his side. - -"So you two have been in mischief again?" he said gently, looking -gravely at his sons. - -"I'm afraid David has been rude, too," put in the mother, a little -anxiously. - -David, with a put-on air of unconcern, looked out of the window, -where two more sturdy boys, younger, but made after the same pattern -as the two inside, were now visible on the garden path. They were -dilatorily obeying a call from Marjorie, and making for the window. - -"I have had a letter," went on Mr. Bethune. "It's a nice letter, and -what Mr. Pelham says is reasonable." - -"Bounder!" muttered David, and Sandy said "Beast!" - -The father lifted his eyes from the letter. - -"You will have to apologise. Mr. Pelham is quite right. You have -no business there. I will write a letter, and you will take it. -Marjorie, will you see if tea is ready?" in a fatigued tone. "Mother -looks tired out." - -"Come, boys," said Marjorie. And the clamour that immediately ensued -round the tea-table in the next room showed that rebellion and -anarchy were in the air. - -When they had gone their father laughed quietly. - -"It is a nice letter. I expect they will find he will give them -leave, if they behave themselves. But they have been playing tricks -on the workmen--and on his servants, as I gather." - -"They are always in mischief," said their mother, and her tone was -not the tone of one who lamented. "But they are not generally rude. -I am afraid they have heard the things that are being said against -this man. Perhaps Marjorie had better go with them? He will not be -rude to her?" - -"No. 'This man,' as you call him, is one of the Pelhams of Lente. -Yes, she can take them. Mrs. Lytchett was suggesting to me just now -that she was growing up, and that she ought to have some lessons----" - -"I wish Mrs. Lytchett would mind her own business!" flashed out the -mother. "Marjorie is as well educated as she is, though I should be -sorry to see her so meddlesome." - -Then her ill-temper vanished, and she smiled serenely. - -"Marjorie was writing a sonnet on Love whilst you were at church. -She seemed quite equal to the composition, but lacked facts." - -"Marjorie's lack of facts doesn't often curb her imagination," her -father said. "I do not think it was her education that Mrs. Lytchett -thought wanted improving--though it does--but her deportment, -whatever that is, and--and manners." - -"She carries herself like a queen," asserted her mother, "even -though she is thin and awkward yet. And her manners--should you wish -them altered, father?" - -"She is ours, my dear," he said tenderly; "and I think her -simplicity natural and charming. But perhaps she has said -something--she does sometimes--to Mrs. Lytchett." - -"She does often. Mrs. Lytchett was here yesterday. I know she is -good, but she is irritating, John. She condoled with me about your -litter, and wondered if I couldn't arrange a room for you up in the -attics. And she said she was sure all the boys were behaving badly -in church on Sunday afternoon--and why didn't Marjorie sit between -them, instead of at the end of the pew, where the corner was a -temptation to her to lounge? And then she made a set at the stocking -basket, and criticised the darning, and pitied us dreadfully for so -many boys, all with knees, as well as red heads. And then Marjorie -broke out. She thought the heads were beautiful, also the knees, -and that the boys behaved in church like saints; and that you'd be -miserable in the attics without me--though she could understand that -with a nagging woman always about a man must have somewhere to hide -himself." - -"I hope Marjorie won't turn into a virago," her father said -anxiously, after a pause. "That was rude, even if it were true. She -is cramped here--it is a cramping place; and we are to blame--we put -too much upon her." - -He sighed, and rose to take his wife's cup, and then stretched -himself before the fireless grate. "She has a dangerous gift of -imagination. Will she ever be satisfied with Warde? I have told him -he may speak now. But she is a child still, she has no idea----" he -paused. - -An inroad of boys, come to be inspected by their mother before -starting on their errand, brought their father back to the table and -the letter they were to take. Sandy, balancing on the arm of his -chair, superintended its composition. - -"Father's put 'Dear Sir,' 'stead of 'Horrid Fellow,'" he announced -aloud to the others. They were standing round the table; the -smallest of them, aged three, could just rest his chin upon it, and -was listening in solemn admiration of Sandy's sentiments. - -"Are you going to take all this horde with you, Marjorie?" her -mother asked, her observant eyes glancing from collar to collar and -from boot to boot. - -"Yes, mother; I thought it would economise matters. They're all -mischievous, and will need apologising for some time; it is such a -convenient way to school." - -"'My little sons will, I hope, make their 'pologies in person for -their rudeness. I am extwemely sorry----'" sang out Sandy, raising -himself on his elbows, dug into the table, the better to see what -his father was writing. - -"Don't put 'little,' father," he pleaded; "he'll think it's Ross or -Orme, 'stead of us." - -"I suppose you know what an apology is, Sandy?" Mr. Bethune -bethought himself to inquire as he finished writing, and looked down -at the curly head bobbing across his arm. - -"Ought to," grunted Sandy, panting in his efforts to plant his toes -between the spokes of his father's chair. "Never do so no more--till -next time." - -"If it is that, I shall be sorry, Sandy, in this case, because this -gentleman's a stranger." - -"Oh," said Sandy, dropping to the floor and glancing up into the -grave blue eyes, of which his own were an exact reproduction, -without the gravity. - -[Illustration: "You look as if you had been in mischief," she -remarked.--_p. 67._] - -"'Pologies is funny things," he said, pensively. "Mrs. Lytchett said -we ought to be whipped when we made the peacocks scream, an' we -'pologises; and Charity boxed Dave's ears for treadin' on her fine -new frock, an' he 'pologised--an' the Dean 'pologised back for -her crossness. An' now, seems as if 'pologies did 'stead of leavin' -off doin' what you want. Them peacocks screamed again to-day at -dinner-time, an' to-morrer we----" - -A quick frown from his elder brother stopped the admission that was -coming. - -"Your morality, your deductions, and your grammar are equally -matched, Sandy," said his father. "Who is going to carry this -letter?" - -"Me, me!" implored the baby, advancing a chubby hand, plucked from -his mouth for the purpose. He looked like one of Sir Joshua's -cherubs--nothing visible of him over the edge of the table but a -round moon face of exquisite fairness, with a large background of -soft white hat instead of cloud. - -"You'll see that the boys behave and apologise properly, Marjorie," -her father said, sinking back into his chair with such an expression -of peace on his face as quite compensated his young daughter for -the annoyance of the errand on which she was conducting her young -brothers. - - - - -CHAPTER II. - -ANTONY PELHAM. - - -The surroundings of Norham Cathedral were the great attraction -of the little town to Antony Pelham. Large, airy houses, set in -gardens to match, with here and there a field running down to the -street, formed one side of the main thoroughfare of the town. It -was wide and shady, bounded on its other side by the Canons' Walk, -a gravelled terrace, extending the whole length of the cathedral -graveyard, over-arched by "immemorial elms," where the rooks, year -after year, cawed their noisy affairs into the ears of those below. -At the eastern end of the cathedral the Canons' Court terminated the -Walk, and provided residences for the minor canons almost under the -cathedral walls. The Deanery stood at one end of the Court, and the -gardens of all the houses extended southwards to enclosed fields -called the Parks, on which also the grounds of the old palace, on -the southern side of the cathedral, abutted. - -Beyond the boundaries of the Cathedral Precincts the town developed -into a small, compact area of shops, and then sprawled on into -suburbs. These, called respectively Easton and Weston, had little to -do with each other, and less with the exclusive Precincts. They had -a church and parish apiece, served by two of the minor canons. - -The spacious houses round the cathedral had been built originally to -serve as town houses for the county families. They were now often -used as dower houses, or pleasant homes to retire to from the active -work of life. Their owners formed a sufficiently large circle to -make society pleasant, but they admitted no one into their midst who -was not "one of them." - -When old General Orme died, he left no one to occupy the fine old -house on the hill called "The Ridges," beyond which the "Green," -with its complement of houses--also old, but filling the more useful -_rôles_ of Grammar School, Sessions House, and such like--descended -into the valley. Here, as far off as possible, the necessary lock-up -and railway station hid their commonness out of sight. - -It was with amazement, and incredulity at his audacity, that the -news gradually was received of the purchase of "The Ridges," by -Antony Pelham, a lawyer from the big town of Blackton, eight miles -away. This manufacturing town had superseded Norham as the county -town--since which it was scarcely ever mentioned, much less visited, -by the Norhamites. Not only had he bought "The Ridges" but, with -an extraordinary fatuity, he meant to go on with his business and -travel backwards and forwards. - -After hearing this, nobody troubled to make any further inquiries -about him--he was beneath notice. It was stated by the neighbours -whose grounds adjoined his that an army of workmen had been sent -from somewhere, and were, of course, making a wreck of the beautiful -old house. But no interest was taken in their proceedings, except by -David and Sandy Bethune, who rapturously availed themselves of the -kindly circumstances attending his advent. The short cut to school -on the Green, up a gravelled path on the edge of the field, which -the old General had put at the service of his friends who wished -to visit the Green, had become lately to the Bethune boys a way to -bliss. Marjorie and her brothers now slowly ascended the hill to -"The Ridges" by this path. - -As they walked along, more like owners than suppliants for -forgiveness, David pointed out to his sister the hiding-places -they had found convenient. Marjorie's own conscience was asleep on -the matter, and she did not put herself out to rebuke him. The man -was angry. Her father had written that his boys would apologise. -She supposed they would. They were generally able to do so when -necessary, without in the least considering themselves bound thereby -as to future action. - -Marjorie looked with interest at the places pointed out to her on -the way up. She even enlarged a hole in the undergrowth to admit -Sandy's plump body. But a vague irresolution and faint sense of -discomfort came into her mind as the old red-brick house came in -sight, and a blaze of colour from the flower-beds before the windows -struck upon her vision. - -"Boys," she said, softly, "David, you will be nice, even if this -man is a cad. Do you hear, Sandy?" she said more sternly, as Sandy -panted to her side, returning from some exploration. - -"All right," said Sandy; "there he is!" - -They had emerged from the shrubbery path and had reached the -edge of the lawn, which was divided from the long field by some -white palings. Steadying herself by these, and an occasional grip -at her father's trousers, as he walked beside her, was a little -two-year-old girl. Her nurse was visible at some distance, sitting -at needlework under the trees. - -[Illustration: "Father's put 'Dear Sir,' 'stead of 'Horrid Fellow,'" -he announced.--_p. 68._] - -Undecided whether to advance on to the lawn, or to go further and -ring at the front-door bell, Marjorie paused. The man's back was -towards her. It did not present the appearance she had somehow -expected. Why her imagination should have invested the new-comer -with the attributes of a vulgar old man she could not afterwards -recollect. But she had expected this. Instead, the back was young, -and slim, and well-coated; and the finely poised head above it was -adorned with a crop of short dark curls. Seeing him thus, Marjorie -was conscious of a little embarrassment. A filtering doubt, creeping -through her mind, made her give a hasty glance round at her young -brothers. - -David's eyes were glaring at the figure of his enemy, his face -wearing an expression of deep disgust. Sandy had put on the air of -jaunty unconcern with which he always met a difficulty. Ross, aged -four, was looking distrustfully at the baby, whilst only on little -Orme's cherubic face was there any appreciation of the situation. He -gave an exclamation of delight, unloosed his hand from the relaxing -grasp of Marjorie, and hurried over the grass, head foremost, as was -his wont when in a hurry. This youngest Bethune, like his brothers -before him, had a sociable disposition; and was apt at making -friends of every person, especially every infant person, he came -near. From the private study of the Bishop--whereto his way was by -a friendly window--to the cottage hearths he occasionally visited -through convenient open doors when on his rambles--Orme Bethune was -a welcome guest. To him girl-babies were a special fascination. He -made advances to this one immediately. - -Sitting down on the grass, to accommodate his three years to her -two, he essayed to draw her nearer. She responded femininely. First -she hid her face behind her father's legs. Then she unloosed his -trousers and steadied her approach by the big brim of Orme's hat. -With the other hand she rained blows upon his face. Bashing her -dolls' heads was, with this baby, a preliminary to loving them. -Finding this one to be flesh and blood, she crowed with glee, and -sat down suddenly beside him. - -Mr. Pelham had advanced a step or two on beholding Marjorie, her -face an unexpected marvel of youth and fairness, against the dark -background of the trees. Then his eyes fell on David's scowling -countenance; he stopped, and his face flushed. - -"Father has sent you a letter," Marjorie began. "Which of you has -got it?" turning to the boys. - -"Not me," said David sullenly, his manner conveying that no power on -earth could have induced him to touch it. - -"Nor me," said Sandy cheerfully. - -"Surely you brought it?" Marjorie asked, a certain severity in her -tone. "You, Ross?" hopefully. - -Ross's face had just lighted up with the intention of making a trio -of the charming duet on the lawn. He was slower than his more agile -brothers--but sure, and none the less mischievous, for that his -mischief was better matured beforehand. He opened his hands to show -his innocence, and, murmuring "Me go find it!" he joined Orme. - -Marjorie's eyes were lifted in an appealing fashion, the prettiness -of which she would have been the last to believe, to the dark eyes -somewhat haughtily questioning hers. - -"My father wrote," she was beginning, when a skirmish and a squeal -made her stop. Ross was rifling his little brother's pockets with an -air of business. Orme was wriggling and fighting, and the baby was -kicking and screaming in his defence, a vivid little vixen. - -"Here," said Ross proudly, as having overturned Orme and left him -prostrate, he held up Mr. Bethune's letter. - -Marjorie's colour rose at the aspect of the dishevelled note. Its -appearance, indeed, was not that of a missive calculated to appease -the anger of an offended man. She watched a little amusedly the -expression of the long fingers which daintily received and opened -the crumpled paper. Then it struck her that in the character of -suppliants they were not behaving properly. - -She looked at David. His face now wore an expression of absolute -vacuity. She wondered if by any possibility it would be taken for -penitence. She hoped it might, as it certainly expressed nothing -else. Laying her hand on his shoulder--after all, he was only nine, -and could not have done much mischief, even if he had behaved -badly--Marjorie gave him a gentle push forward. - -"My little brother is sorry," she began, as the dark eyes, smiling -now, were uplifted from the note. - -But David, beating off her hand, said fiercely, "I'm not!" - -"Oh, David!" said Marjorie, helplessly. "Then, if you aren't, why -did we--you come?" a sudden passion in her tone. - -"Margie! Margie!" called the cheerful voice of Sandy. And Marjorie -turned her eyes hopefully to the speaker. He, at least, would not -fail her in this emergency--he was always ready to say something -nice. - -Sandy was staggering towards them laden with the baby. His cap had -fallen off, and she was alternately thumping his tight curls and -laying her face down upon them in gurgling delight. This living -head, with its silky adornments, was quite a new sort of toy in her -hitherto child-solitary life. - -Mr. Pelham made an alarmed step forward. He expected nothing less -than the sudden destruction of his baby. But Sandy, grasping her -tightly with both sturdy arms, eluded his outstretched hand and went -on to Marjorie. - -"Ain't she a nice baby, Margie? She's a girl. Don't you wish -we'd got a girl 'stead of on'y boys? Can I take this'n home?" he -demanded, suddenly fixing brilliant blue eyes on the baby's owner. - -"Oh, Sandy, Sandy! are you as artless as you seem?" thought -Marjorie, watching with sympathy the magnetic change on the father's -face as he looked down at his child. - -"I am sorry. I can't spare her," he said gently, looking kindly at -the eager beggar. - -"Can't you?" disappointedly; "I should like her ever so." - -"Me, too," cried Orme, standing by with straddled legs and wide-open -eyes fixed on Mr. Pelham. - -"Me yike her ever so," chimed in Ross, ambling up and joining the -group, murmuring, as no one attended to him, that he would carry her -in his two arms. - -[Illustration: Sandy was staggering towards them laden with the -baby.] - -In her dark, flashing beauty this baby, with her vivid face, her -quick movements, her vitality, her curious coquetry of advance and -withdrawal, was a revelation to the little boys. Only David--silent -and superior--still held aloof, till the baby suddenly saw him and -claimed him for another slave. - -"Up!--up!" she called, in the imperious monosyllables by which she -declared her will, holding out her arms to David and beating an -impatient tattoo on Sandy with her toes. No boy could have resisted -the flattery--least of all David, whom his mother often set to -"mind" the babes because he was so good to them. And David--a sudden -flush and smile illumining his face--took her from Sandy's unwilling -clasp. - - * * * * * - -No apologies were made that day. In David's arms the baby -accompanied her new friends--all clamouring, all seeking to -amuse--down the hill to the gate. - -Marjorie and Mr. Pelham followed slowly. If the man found the young -girl interesting, he was to her equally so. She had come across no -one like him before. He had come out of a world of which she knew -nothing--of which, until to-day, she had never thought. Not many -working people had hitherto come under her notice. - -"Have you pictures?" she had asked, in surprise at a remark. - -"A few--I wish I had shown them to you, as you care for them." - -"But you have altered the old house?" There was a world of reproach -in her tone. - -"Not for the worse, I hope. It has been most carefully restored." - -"Ah, yes--restored!" said Marjorie slightingly. The word was an -abomination, savouring of destruction, in Norham. - -Mr. Pelham smiled. "Come and see some day," he said. "I should like -Mr. Bethune's opinion. My friend, the architect, wondered that I had -not claimed his counsel." - -"Why didn't you? People do." - -"I realised my--presumption," he answered, pausing a moment for a -word. - -Marjorie turned to look at him. - -"My father----" she began; "you are laughing at us. I know what you -mean. We are old-fashioned, behind the times, prejudiced, narrow--I -wonder you came." - -He laughed. "It was just for that I came. I wanted my little one to -have, a beautiful home, and all beside that you have said." - -"But you, of course, despise old things! Do you?" she asked--"even -that!" - -They had reached in their descent of the hill an opening in the -trees whence across the field stood out blackly against the luminous -western sky the stately cathedral. Fore-shortened against the sky, -the great length of the building was not perceptible. But the twin -spires, the great central tower, the dome of the chapter-house, and -the length of the northern transept, suggested a building raised for -all time, if not for eternity. - -"That is old," said Marjorie, a world of possessive delight in her -voice. - -"You share your father's love for it?" he said, turning to look at -the face beside him, its fairness accentuated by the evening glow. - -"How do you know? You know my father?" And a man less acute than -this one would have seen the way straight before him into the girl's -heart. - -"Don't you think you can know a man in his books?" he asked. "Even -if I had not heard him read the paper, I think I should have -understood by that little book how he loved the cathedral." - -"I did not know you were that sort," she said slowly, as into her -eyes there crept a friendliness, which the man, recognising, found -very pleasant to meet. - -"But I am afraid I am not that sort," he said. "I am ignorant and -he is learned. But I can feel the fascination of it. And I want my -baby to grow up amongst it all--amongst you all," he corrected. -"You remember what Ruskin says about homes? That passage after -he has described what houses, homes, should not be, 'tottering, -foundationless shells of splintered wood and mutilated stone, -comfortless, unhonoured dwellings which men build in the hope of -leaving.' Instead, I would have our homes like temples, built to -last, and to be lovely, something God has lent to us for our life, -and that our children will love." He paused. "That is the sort of -home I want to make for my little one." - -They had reached the iron gate leading into the road. Sandy, with -an air of possession, drew forth his key and threw it open, and the -action brought recollection back to Marjorie. - -"Oh!" with a sudden start, "we came to apologise, and I forgot. -Sandy, give Mr. Pelham his key, and remember----" - -Sandy came forward, holding out the key with a twinkle in his merry -eyes. "I 'pologise," he said. - -Mr. Pelham laughed. "Keep the key, and come in and see my baby as -you go backwards and forwards; she has no playfellows." - -[Illustration: The baby flashed her smiles and kissed her hands.] - -The baby from her father's arms flashed her smiles and kissed her -hands, as the two stood watching through the gate the receding -figures of the Bethunes. - - - - -CHAPTER III. - -THE BEGINNINGS OF LOVE. - - -"Marjorie, I've met the new man." - -"What man?" Marjorie, sitting in the garden, looked up from the -polishing of her poem at her visitor, a girl of about her own age, -the Dean's only child. - -"The man from Blackton. He dined with us last night. I made father -ask him in the train. Oh--don't think I did it out of charity," she -said, laughing. "He was staying at Oldstead--you know we've been -there. Orme, you cherub! what cheeks you've got!" and she caught up -the three-year-old and kissed him. - -"He'll spoil your grand frock," cautioned Marjorie. "They've been -making mud-pies in their hovel." - -"Pies," said Orme, wriggling down from Charity's knee, and dragging -at her hand; nor desisting, till she got up to accompany him. - -Marjorie looked after her brilliant friend, who was adored by -all the Bethune children in turn, until they reached the age of -nine; after which their admiration congealed. Soon, she turned her -thoughts again to her labour. It was difficult making sonnets, in -her busy life. She had to snatch moments when she could. - -"Of course, 'lone' would rhyme with 'atone,'" she murmured; "but -it is so obvious. Love doesn't want a crowd--I gathered that from -mother. Have you done your sonnet, Charity?" as the other girl ran -back and sat down again, Orme and Ross following in pursuit, as fast -as their fat legs would allow. - -"My sonnet? Not I! I've been basking in the Duchess's smiles and -wearing my new frocks. She asked after you; she didn't know you'd -got back. I put on this new one to show you, Marjorie." - -"You look very silvery and cloudy," Marjorie said. "It suits you, -but it wouldn't stand much work." - -"Neither should I. Oh, Marjorie--hateful word! Don't distil Mrs. -Lytchett. I was forgetting Mr. Pelham. He sings divinely--a sort of -baritony tenor, that floats, and melts--I can't describe it. What -stupids we've all been about him!" - -"How?" - -"Thinking him so deep down in Blackton smoke. He knew all the people -at Oldstead. Blackton seems the fashion there, like an East-End. It -was too silly having to be introduced, when he lives on the other -side of the road. He seemed to know you, Marjorie." - -"Yes--I went there." - -"You went there? To call?" - -"To apologise, as usual," laughing; "the boys had been in mischief." - -"Why, he said what jolly boys they were, and that his baby was quite -happy with them; and he was so glad she should have some companions. -I thought he little knew.' - -"Yes--he forgave them." - -Her visitor laughed. "Now, Marjorie, don't be so hoity-toity. Why -did you go if you didn't want to be forgiven?" - -"Why? To save father bother." Unconsciously, the young voice took -a pathetic tone. "Do you think we would have demeaned ourselves -otherwise?" - -There was the sound of the clatter of voices. Marjorie sprang up to -try and stop an excursion into the drawing-room. Her friend leant -back in her chair, and looked after her. - -"If Marjorie were well-dressed," she thought, "she'd be a beauty. -That girl they were fussing after isn't in with her--only she's got -clothes; clothes mean so much. Why, Sandy, what have you got there?" - -Sandy panted to her side, both his arms laden with a baby. She did -not appear to mind her uncomfortable position; but when deposited -upon Charity's lap, bent her brows in a scowl, as she studied Miss -Francklin's dainty finery. - -"It's the baby from 'The Ridges'--she's got a name a mile long; we -call her Barbe. We found her, so we brought her. We wanted a girl -down here." - -"You don't mean," said Marjorie, overhearing, and turning to David, -"that you've brought her without leave? Oh, David!" - -"She was sittin' in her carriage, all silks and satins, and we saw -the nurse's petticoats whisk in; so we just ran the pram down the -hill, and left it inside the gate. That nurse finks a deal too much -of herself," explained Sandy. - -"You'll have to go this very minute and say where she is," said -Marjorie. "Go, David, both of you--run!" she urged, remembrance -coming of the father's face as he looked at his child. - -"I'll go with you," Charity exclaimed good-naturedly, springing up. -"Come, boys--hadn't we better take her back with us, Marjorie?" - -"Perhaps you had," said Marjorie. "But why should you trouble?" - -"It's no trouble. I wanted to go to the Green, and I am ready." - -The four disappeared, chattering and laughing, and Marjorie once -more applied herself to her poem. Her eyes rested vaguely on the -flowers before her. Her thoughts would not come. Instead, came -others--on dress, and the inequalities of life. Charity looked -very fluffy and soft--very different her dress was from Marjorie's -green linen. Marjorie looked down on her skirts disparagingly, not -exactly envying the soft summer dress of her friend, but seeing the -contrast. Charity could have everything she wanted. Money was never -lacking, and she had an indulgent father. Marjorie's father--here -the girl's face took on a tender look--had no money to spare. The -two boys at Winchester cost so much, and there were the others to -follow. But not for a moment would Marjorie have parted with one of -them--pervasive, noisy, unsettling, costly, too, though they were. -Her thoughts ran on, finishing at last with: "You've got to face -facts. Charity is Charity, by herself. And I am I, one of seven. I -had better brush my frock." - -[Illustration: The Bishop passed on to greet Marjorie.] - -The Precincts, as they gradually thawed to the new-comer, reprobated -his choice of companions for his little daughter. - -"The Bethune boys are the last you should encourage," said Mrs. -Lytchett to him, the night he first dined at the Palace. "They've -had no bringing up. Their father doesn't look after them, and their -mother can't, poor thing. Marjorie is a spitfire, and has only just -left off mischief herself--if she has. There's nothing they're not -capable of--nothing!" - -"Your little girl is a delight to the Bethune boys," the Bishop said -in his kind tones, later. "They brought her to see me this morning. -Oh! they won't do her any harm, just the contrary," in reply to an -anxious question, "if they aren't led away by their adventurous -spirits. They are honest, plucky boys, and chivalric in a peculiar -manner. And their sister--ah! there she is!" - -The Bishop passed on to greet Marjorie, without the meed of praise -he was on the point of bestowing; but Mr. Pelham, watching them, -gathered that Marjorie was a favourite. She was looking well, -distinguished, in her youthful, immature way, in a graceful, -soft dress, whose clinging folds suited her height and slimness. -Charity's pink prettiness, aided by every careful detail of dress -and ornament, faded to nothing beside her. Marjorie had not been -dining, but had come in through the conservatory, her wrap over her -arm. There was a look of grave purity and freshness about her, that -sort of expectancy on a young face which gives a beholder a pang, -knowing how soon it will be disturbed by the wisdom and cares of -the world. But the beholder to-night thought it beautiful. It drew -him to her, more than any mere beauty would have done. "Just like -that"--the unspoken wish arose in his heart--"may my little one grow -up!" Another thought followed, stabbing him for a moment with a pang. - -He was roused by Charity's soft blandishments. - -"Will you come and sing with me, Mr. Pelham? Mrs. Lytchett wants -some music. It is such a comfort to have another good tenor, instead -of only Mr. Warde. That is he," she said softly, directing his -glance to a man who had just joined the Bishop and Marjorie. - -"Who is he?" he asked, something in the manner of the lingering -handshake, some air of possession, striking coldly on Mr. Pelham. - -"One of the minor canons. He is very well off and, as you see, -good-looking, and fancies himself a little." Charity laughed -lightly. "Also," lowering her voice, "he is said to fancy Marjorie. -I believe it is an understood thing. He wanted her a year ago, but -she was only seventeen. She is a year younger than I am, but you -wouldn't think it, would you?" - -Mr. Pelham, as he turned with Charity to the piano, felt a sudden -wrath at the man--a man much older than himself--who had the -insolence to pretend to claim that slim girl. - -A little later he made his way to the sofa, where Marjorie was -sitting with Mrs. Lytchett. That lady, full of kindliness to -Marjorie, fully intending to chaperon her during the winter to all -the festivities, yet liked to remind her pretty frequently of her, -as yet, unintroduced and unimportant condition. The skirmishes -between them were hot; and Marjorie had just flashed out, "After -all, mother has her wits, even if she has to lie on her sofa," when -Mr. Pelham said: - -"The Bishop has asked me to persuade Miss Bethune to play to us." - -"Yes, Marjorie, go and play one of your little pieces," Mrs. -Lytchett said, dismissing Marjorie and her flash of temper as she -would have sent off a child. - -Marjorie got up immediately. - -"No, thank you," she said, sitting down before the piano, and -smiling up at Mr. Pelham standing beside her. "My little pieces are -here," lifting slightly the slender hands resting on her knee. - -Wondering what this girl could have to say in such a language, -unwilling to hear anything crude or jarring that should spoil the -perfection of simplicity he was beginning to see in her, Mr. Pelham -moved aside, his eyes resting disappointedly on her bent head. She -raised her hands, and struck the opening notes. - -The Bishop sank down into a large chair near, with a soft sigh. The -buzz of conversation slowly died away. A delicate melody, in some -unaccustomed minor mode, stole through the vaulted room, and Mr. -Pelham drew a breath of relief. He need not have feared. There was -nothing crude or jarring here. - -After a few minutes her hands fell, with the lingering soft -repetition of an unfinished phrase, and Marjorie lifted her eyes, -liquid and dreamy with the thoughts that filled her mind. They -met a look from dark unfamiliar eyes, never again through all her -life to seem to her as the eyes of a stranger. They held her own, -fascinated, arrested, almost like a voice speaking through the -silence. - -Her lips parted, as with a soft little sigh, her eyes fell. - -[Illustration: Remembering she had stood there with him.] - -"Is that all?" the Bishop asked, disappointedly. - -"Yes, that is all." - -Antony Pelham's heart, as he walked up the hill in the moonlight, -was full. He was only twenty-eight, and desperately lonely, after -the year of brightness and delight he had shared with his young -wife. Marjorie reminded him of her in some strangely familiar -way--in her simplicity, her immaturity, her withdrawals. He -turned to look at the cathedral, shining white in the moonlight, -remembering that she had stood there with him, and that their talk -had been about a home. - -"I will win her," he said, as he turned, and set his face to climb -the hill. - -END OF CHAPTER THREE. - - - - -[Illustration: A NEW CREATION] - -A NEW CREATION - -By - -The Rev W.W. Tulloch, D.D. - - "In Christ--a new creature."--2 CORINTHIANS V. 17. - - -I fancy that we have all felt the need of a change of air, of life, -of our physical surroundings, our mental and moral environment; and -we have experienced the good that such a change has done us. We have -toiled on through the bad weather, the hard work, the much worry -of a long winter; or we have been kept at our post and laboured -listlessly through a hot and oppressive summer. The wheels of life -have dragged slowly. We have felt below par. Everything has been -more or less a trouble to us. The routine of daily duty has become -dismally monotonous. The zest has departed. Our very sleep is not -refreshing. We lie down with our weariness and trouble about us and -in us, and when we awaken we are still surrounded and dominated by -it. The burden seems no lighter for our repose. No new strength -seems to have been gained to face the calls of the new day--a day -which it is a trouble even to think about. - -Well, we are ordered a change, or, driven by our instincts, we seek -one, or the blessed holiday season comes round at last. We go away, -and in fresh air, in a change of occupation, amid new interests and -associations, we begin to feel quite different. The old lassitude -and weariness have passed away. We have not been long in our changed -place of abode, when we begin to say to ourselves and to write home -that we feel quite new persons--a different man, a different woman. -And when we return our very appearance, our talk, the whole attitude -in which we regard life, the eagerness with which we take up the -old task, tell to all who are interested in us how much improved we -are, how much healthier and better we look. More to the purpose, we -ourselves feel better in every way. The change has done us ever so -much good. In it we have found our old self and yet a new self, and -we rejoice and are glad. - -A somewhat similar experience often comes to us after reading some -book which has influenced us strongly. It has opened to us a longer -vista and a higher reach of life. It has given to us new views, new -ideas, new aspirations, and made us live with a higher ideal before -us. "It has made a new man of me," we say. Old things have passed -away. Or we have come under the influence of some pure love, some -self-sacrificing devotion, such as made the late Professor Tyndall -say in writing of his wife to a friend that she had given him quite -a new idea as to the possibilities of human nature. Or in daily -association with some active brain, some large-hearted companion, we -have formed at once new motives and new interests. All things have -become new. - -Or, again, we have found a new vocation. The consciousness of the -possession of higher powers, of perhaps our real powers, has come to -us. We have discovered that we have been endowed with the possession -of some gift of which we were not aware. Some power has been lying -dormant. It has now been awakened, and upon the very threshold of -what we feel must now be a better and a higher life, we realise that -we are new creatures. - -I was lately reading the life of a famous singer, Jenny Lind, "the -Swedish Nightingale," as she was called. She had been singing in -public for some time, but she had only been feeling her wings, as -the saying goes. But on a certain day there came the moment of -moments. "I got up that morning one creature," she herself often -said; "I went to bed another creature. I had found my power." And -all through her life she kept that day with a religious solemnity. -She would ask to have herself remembered on it with prayers. She -treated it as a second birthday. And rightly, for on that day she -awoke to herself. She became artistically alive. She felt the -inspiration and won the sway she now knew she was given to hold. -And this consciousness was not merely the recognition that she was -singing better than ever. It was more of the nature of a new fact -in her life, a disclosure, a revelation. "It was a step," says -her biographer, "into a new world of dominion. She knew at last -where it was that she stood and what she was to do upon the earth. -She learned something of her mission. For to her religious mind -the discovery of a gift was the discovery of a mission. She saw -the responsibility with which she was charged, through the mere -possession of such a power over men." The singer with the gift of -God--that was what she became on that evening. She became a new -creature. - -Well, all these are only illustrations of the greatest truth in -the world--that in Christ we may all become new creatures or a new -creation. - -We are prone by nature to do what is wrong rather than what is -right; we are born with passions wild and strong, and early give the -reins to evil desires. By the strength of our animal propensities -we are often carried to ruin unless we are arrested in our headlong -and miserable career. Sometimes--nay, thank God, often--we are thus -arrested. For a time, the voice of conscience may have been hushed. -Our heart is cold and dead, and there is no spring of life in it at -all. But something happens. We are led to think. We come to see the -evil of our ways, the ruin that we are bringing on others as well -as ourselves--on the wife whom we swore to love and cherish, the -children whom we are neglecting, perhaps starving. - -And then, all at once, it is borne in upon us that we must change -our life's course. A bolt from heaven descends on us in the shape -of some punishment or affliction. Our darkness and distress are -revealed to us. - -We seek the only refuge for the sinner. We flee to Christ, as the -belated and weary traveller would flee to a hiding-place from the -wind, a refuge from the storm, a covert from the tempest, the shadow -of a great rock in a weary land. We become converted. In Christ we -become a new creation. Oh, happy is it when we do so! Appalling and -terrible it is when we do not. How sad and awful is the fate of one -given over to the slavery, the bondage, the tyranny of some wicked -habit! Unless such an one is visited by the grace of God, unless the -heinousness of his guilt is brought home to him, unless divine light -strikes in upon his darkened life, he will sink deeper and deeper -into degradation, until, perhaps, he is driven to self-destruction -like one of whom I lately read, and who left these terribly touching -words behind him. "I am now about to finish a revolting, cruel, and -wretched existence by an act of my own. I have broken every law of -God and man, and can only hope that my memory will rot in the minds -of all who knew me. Drink has brought me to this fearful end. I am -dying hopeless, friendless, penniless and an outcast." And it might -have been so different! Oh, that all who are giving way to any sin -would listen to these terrible words of warning, that they would -close at once with Christ's offer to make their lives different, to -make them new creatures--once more fresh and fair creatures of God, -that the old man with his corrupt affections and desires, be put -off, and the new man in Christ Jesus be put on, that they would be -in Christ! - -To be in Christ--you know what is meant by that. You are in Christ -if you are living in and by His Spirit; if you are breathing it -into your life; giving it forth again, if your life is engrafted on -His life as a branch is engrafted upon a tree. He is the Vine; we -ought to be as the branches which thus derive their vitality, their -beauty, their power of bearing leaf and fruit from the tree. The -same soil nourishes it; the same dews feed it; the same breezes fan -it. So we ought to have our life fed through Christ from God. If -we are in Christ, we shall have the same hatred of sin as He had. -We shall be removing ourselves further from evil; we shall ever -be getting more like Christ, ever increasing in personal holiness -and helpfulness to others, ever also willing to accept whatever -He sends us, subordinating our weak, wayward wills to His holy -and perfect will. If we let these words of charm, "In Christ," be -written over our lives, we shall feel the old fetters fall off, the -old unhappiness disappear, the old insubordination cease to assert -itself. - -[Illustration: (_Photo: J. Moffat, Edinburgh._) - -THE REV. W. W. TULLOCH, D.D.] - -We shall hardly know ourselves, the joy of the new life is so great. -It is a joy, too, which we cannot keep to ourselves; we wish others -to share our happy experience. We are constrained to wish this by -the new and imperial impulse by which we are dominated. Because we -carry heaven in our hearts we wish that others should do so, too. -We look upon the sinner as upon some streamlet of water which is -dwindling away day by day and will soon be dried up and the rocky -channel left bare. Why? Because it is cut off from the fountain -head, from the source away up in the hills near God's sky. And what -we wish to do is to open the connection between the two, so that -the stream may be fed and do what it is intended to do--flow along -in full volume, making melody as it goes and fertilising the region -through which it passes. In Christ, we are like the stream connected -with its source: like it, we live melodious days and carry music -to others. Or look at that branch separated from its parent stem; -it is withering, it is dying. Again, a planet cut off from the -central force and power--the sun--rushes through the dark night and -is lost. So--if we be not in Christ, if we be separated from the -true fountain, the living root, the centrifugal force--we shrivel -up, we wither, we go to ruin here and hereafter, we die to all that -makes existence tolerable and of value; and it might have been so -different! - -Shall we for the future, if need be, try to make life different to -ourselves and others? - -Then, if any of us become new creatures, the fact is at once -recognised. People ask--What has come to So-and-so? His very -appearance is changed; his gait, everything about him is altered -for the better. He is regularly at his work and in his place in -church. He has a pleasant smile and a kind word for everybody. His -wife, who used often to look dull and unhappy, is now bright and -cheerful. His children are better dressed than they were; they are -more frank and free with him; they take his hand; they go to meet -him when he comes home; they consult him about their little joys -and sorrows. He is altogether quite different. What has come over -him? Oh, the explanation is a very simple one: he has ceased to do -evil, he has learned to do well. He has left some course of sin; -he is following after a life of holiness. He has left the service -of a bad master--the worst of all masters; he is now serving a new -master--the best of masters. He has made the friendship of the best -of friends; Christ is his master, his friend, his example. He is -in Christ. That is the reason of the change, of the new creation. -That is the reason of the sunshine he carries about with him, and -which he scatters on others. He is like Christ Himself, for all -true Christians carry Christ with them, wherever they go; just as -every leaf we take off some plants, put into soil, will become a -plant exactly like the parent stem from which it is taken, so the -Christ-life in a man, if it be genuine, will reproduce its source -and origin. The least tiny speck of musk, carry it where you may, -diffuses the same kind of fragrance as the plant from which it came. -So lives thus hid in Christ with God will be redolent of Him in all -places and at all times. - -Let us, then, if we would be happy in our present lives--happy in -the memories we leave behind us--happy in the great Hereafter--see -that we are now in Christ, that we now know the glory and joy of -feeling a new creature. It is a great joy to think that old things -have passed away, that all things have become new. Then the very -earth upon which we live will have a new beauty for us. We shall -look upon it as the creation of our Heavenly Father, as the place -in which we are to work for Him, making our little corner of it -better, happier, more blessed than we found it. Then, too, we shall -regard our fellow-men and women quite differently. We find that they -are related to us in new ways and with holier, more sacred ties; -they are our veritable brothers and sisters in Christ Jesus. We can -do them no harm, injure them in no way; rather shall we find it -to be our highest duty and privilege to be helpful to them. Then, -too, will pain and sorrow assume a different and new aspect. They -cease to be altogether evils; they are seen to be blessings in -disguise--crosses, indeed, but only sent to bring us nearer to God -and to Christ; bitter medicine, indeed, but needed for our spiritual -health. - -Lastly, death itself, the old foe of the human race, as he is -supposed by many to be, takes a new form. The awful and awesome -shroud in which he seems to be enveloped falls off, and what we -recognise is not the spectral skeleton with the hollow eyes coming -to consign us to darkness and to death, but a radiant angel, a -sweet, blessed messenger from the Father, bidding us come with him -to our happy and eternal Home to meet our loved and lost, to be in -Christ and with Christ for ever, with no chance any more of breaking -off from Him or losing Him. And, recognising this, we shall go with -him with the eagerness of a child to begin a new life, to enter upon -a higher existence, to do nobler work with a more untiring zeal and -energy, to love with a greater love; and as we stand for a moment -to look back upon our earthly life, in the freshness of the Eternal -Morning, in the beauty of our new Home, we shall realise that in -Christ's Heaven, which through His great mercy and sacrifice we have -reached, we are to be new creatures for evermore. - -[Illustration: W. W. Tulloch (handwritten signature)] - -[Illustration: decorative] - - - - -_Told in Sunshine Room._] - -[Illustration: Donkey Boy to the Queen] - -Donkey Boy to the Queen. - -A True Incident. By Alfred T. Story. - - -One dull though calm afternoon, when the century was younger by -nearly half its years than it is to-day, two bright-faced, handsome -boys, dressed in Highland costume, were quietly fishing in a -mountain stream, when they were disturbed in their contemplative -pastime by the piteous cries of a dog. Barely had they time to look -round before a poor, miserable little cur ran past them, followed -by an irate youth brandishing a stout cudgel. As the dog turned and -cowered behind their creel, and seemed to crave their protection, -the elder of the brothers--for such they were--stepped between the -poor brute and its tormentor, asking the latter what the dog had -done that it should be so ill-treated. - -Said the lad gruffly, resenting the boys' interference: - -"What's it to ye? She's ma dug, an' I'll do what I like wi' her." - -"You shan't hit her with that stick," replied the sturdy youth, who, -though tall for his age, was not so thick-set as his opponent, and -was evidently a couple of years his junior. - -"Mebbe I will, mebbe I willna," returned the lad, who, though not -ill-looking, was poorly clad, and, for the time being, ugly with -passion. "But I'll hae th' dug," and with the word he tried to push -past the obstructer. A scuffle ensued, in which the younger boy -wrested the cudgel from the dog's tormentor, but, as his share, -received a blow on the nose which brought blood. - -"Gie me ta stick," said the owner of the dog, surprised that he had -so far underrated his antagonist. - -The latter's answer was to cast it into the stream. - -This still more astonished the peasant lad, who seemed as though -he would again fall upon his antagonist. But there was something -about the youth's straight, well-knit figure, his handsome face, -and flashing eye that caused him to reflect; whereupon he lowered -his fists, which had risen to the bravado of attack, and, in a less -defiant tone, said: - -"Weel, let me hae Meg, an' I'll say naethin' aboot ta stick." - -"Promise me not to beat her then." - -The young callant gave the required undertaking, and the next minute -he had the shrinking little animal in his arms and was walking away -with it the way he had come. But, turning round when he had gone a -few rods, he saw the youth who had withstood him bending over the -stream, laving his face in the cool water. - -Now, for the first time, Tam, as he was called, noticed something -about the boys which in his anger he had failed to mark. It was -not their dress--though that betokened rank above the common; it -was something more intimate than that; something in the air, in the -manner, of them which made him uneasy in his mind, and caused him to -steal home with lagging gait and eyes that sought the ground. - -His home was a little bracken-thatched one-storey cottage, or hut, -with stone walls, planted in a green oasis of a few yards square, -amid a wilderness of rock and shingle, overgrown with moss and -heather and other rough vegetation, from which a few stray sheep -and stunted cattle gathered a scanty subsistence. These were Tam's -charge. For not far from the little two-roomed cot which he called -his home were other huts like it, inhabited by poor, hard-working -people like his grandparents, each having a few sheep, or a cow or -two, and one or another a donkey or wild-looking Highland pony; and -he, having to look after his grandfather's little stock, was paid a -trifle by the others to tend theirs too. - -Tam Jamison had done this since he was five, at which age he was -left an orphan by the death of his mother, who died broken-hearted -at the loss of her husband, fighting in a distant land against -Britain's foes. - -He was now twelve; and though he loved the braes and the mountain -streams, he was beginning to chafe at his narrow life, wanting to -be off now with the drovers, now with the sportsmen and gillies, -or the coachmen who drove their teams daily in the season past his -grandfather's croft. It was a hard task for the old folks, Donal -and Yetta Jamison, to retain him at home, impossible to make him -content. They did their best to keep him under control; but it was -chiefly done by coaxing, a good deal by petting. This in the end -did not lighten their task. Every day Tam became more wayward and -difficult; every other day there were complaints of his negligence -on the one hand, of his mischief on the other; and then, to cap all, -it came to the old people's ears that their Tam--it could be no -other--had dared to raise his fist against one of the princes of the -blood, no less than the Prince of Wales. - -That very evening the news was all over the country-side. The next -morning there was such a hubbub as never was heard. Everybody said -Tam would certainly be sent to jail, if no worse thing befell him. -Tam, braving the thing out, said he "didna mind"; but the old -folks, greatly caring, put on their Sunday best, and set out to -walk to Braemar to see and intercede with the Queen on the boy's -behalf. They found her not at home, and so had their long trudge for -nothing. However, one of the domestics drew from them what their -business was; and the next day a little lady, very plainly dressed, -riding on a wee, shaggy pony, stopped at the door, and, being helped -to dismount by a man who was with her, entered the hut and asked for -Tam's grandparents. - -[Illustration: A little lady on a shaggy pony stopped at the door.] - -They were not afraid of the little lady, because she looked so -good and kind, and spoke so gently, but when they discovered that -she was from Braemar, and that it was to learn all about Tam that -she had come, they were almost tremblingly anxious. Thinking that -the Queen had sent her, they apologised very humbly for the boy's -misbehaviour, saying it did not arise from any badness in him so -much as from wilfulness and daring. They hoped the Queen wouldna be -severe on the laddie; he was little more than a child, and though -masterful and not to be said, he had not a bad heart. It was partly -their fault, no doubt, as Tam, having no parents, had been left to -them very young, and they, perhaps, had spoiled him just a little. - -So the old folks went on, the tears often in their eyes. - -In a few minutes the good lady from Braemar had made herself -acquainted with all the circumstances of Tam's birth and rearing, -had heard the catalogue of his faults and shortcomings, and been -posted as to his restlessness and discontent. It was a long and -interesting human inventory, wound up with the declaration, -tearfully attested by both Donal and Yetta, that "he wasna sae bad -as wilfu'"; albeit they confessed to being greatly afraid, if he -went away from them, as he wished, lest his masterfulness should -lead him into evil ways. - -"And where is this masterful one, this Tam?" asked the Lady of -Braemar. "One would like to see him." - -Tam, however, could nowhere be found. The old man looked up and down -for him, neighbours joined in the search; but it was only too plain -that Tam had hidden himself away somewhere. - -"Well," said the Lady, at length, "I cannot tarry any longer. -But the boy cannot be far away; so when he is found bring him to -Braemar, and we will see what can be done." - -Donal and Yetta promised that such should be their care, and, as -a last word, ere the Lady rode away, they begged that she would -intercede on Tarn's behalf "wi' the gude and gracious Queen." - -The Lady promised to do her utmost, and so departed. - -The next day, the "sodger's laddie," as Tam was called, having in -the meanwhile been found, the grey-headed old crofter and his wife, -both of them bent with toil and drooping with care, once more made -their way over the hills to Braemar; Tam, downhearted, demure, and -in his Sabbath claes, padding the turf by their side. - -Arrived at their destination, Tam hung a low head; for in front -of the house was congregated a little party, chiefly of children, -preparing to set out for a ride; among the number being the two -young gentlemen whom he knew. - -The elder of them, the Prince of Wales, at once recognising his -antagonist of three days ago, stepped up to him and said, with a -frank and kindly smile: - -"Good-morning, Tam! You haven't forgotten me, have you?" - -Tam uttered a barely audible "Nae." - -"And you hold no grudge against me for throwing your stick in the -river, do you?" - -Another demure "Nae" found its way between Tam's half-closed teeth; -but this time he allowed his blue eyes to meet the young Prince's in -a surprised gaze. - -"Then let us shake hands and be friends," said the Prince. - -Tam extended his brown paw, and they clasped in token of mutual -goodwill. - -The little scene transacted itself almost as quickly as it can -be read--so quickly, indeed, that Tam's grandparents witnessed -it in mute astonishment; and before they had recovered their -self-possession, the Lady who had called at the hut on Tam's account -issued from the house, looking much as she had done the previous -day, with the exception that a broad-brimmed straw hat covered her -head in place of a sun-bonnet. - -"So you found the little runagate, did you?" said she, addressing -the old folks. - -"Yes, madam," replied Donal. "Mister Fargus found him at night in a -cave in the birch-wood above the burn." - -"What made you run away, Tam?" said the Lady, turning to the youth. - -Tam was silent. - -"Tell me. You need not be afraid." - -"I thought mebbe I had hurt him"--with a nod in the direction of the -Prince. - -"Oh, you didn't hurt me! You only brought a little of the red juice -out of my nose, and that can hurt nobody," said the Heir-Apparent. - -Prince Alfred, who was standing by, smiled at his brother's sally, -as did also the Lady in the straw hat. - -Tam laughed outright. He had never heard or known of a bleeding nose -being treated so lightly, and at the same time so funnily. His poor -grandparents, however, were shocked at his levity, and Yetta gave -him a vigorous nudge to recall him to a due sense of his position. - -"If you like," said the Prince, "I'll give you one of my sticks in -place of the one I threw away," adding, with nice diplomacy, "but I -can tell you it's too proud a stick to hit a dog." - -Tam smiled, and said he would not use it in that way. - -"And I think we must ask you to promise not to think of ever -running away from your grandparents," said the Lady. - -That seemed to strike Tam as a large order. - -"I wouldna like to bide on the croft when I get bigger." - -"Why, what do you wish to be when you grow bigger?" - -"I want to be a soldier, like my father." - -Yetta drew a pained breath; Donal's lips twitched. - -"You would not like him to go for a soldier?" queried the Lady. - -"Baith my sons focht and deed for their kintra," said Donal. - -"And you would like to keep your grandson to comfort you in your old -age?" - -The old folks bowed; their trembling lips could hardly frame an -audible "Yes." - -"It is quite natural. You hear that, Tam? You would not like to go -away to the wars, as your father and your uncle did, and be killed, -and so grieve your poor grandparents." - -"I dinna want to grieve 'em," replied Tam. "But I'd like to be a -soldier and fight for the Queen." - -At this answer there was more than one moistened eyelid in the -little group, whereof Tam, for the time being, constituted the -central figure. - -After a brief pause, his interlocutor continued: - -"But, my boy, there are other ways of serving the Queen than by -becoming a soldier--many other ways." - -That was a new aspect of things to the boy, and his eyes, when he -lifted them up to meet the Lady's, contained each a large note of -interrogation. - -"For instance," she continued, "the Queen wants a donkey-boy now, -to attend her or the children when they drive about in their little -phaeton." The boy's eyes brightened, then fell. - -"You think the care of a donkey beneath you?" - -[Illustration: "Then let us shake hands," said the Prince.] - -"Nae, but I doubt that the Queen wouldna hae me to be her -donkey-boy." - -"Why not?" - -"'Cos I hae nae bin a donkey-boy, an' I might do things wrang." - -"But you could learn--everybody has to learn. And if you did your -best there could not be much fault-finding." - -"I'd do my best." - -"Nobody could say better than that," replied the Lady. - -"Ah, if your leddyship," faltered Yetta, "could get her Majesty to -mek' him her donkey-boy, or to 'point him to any sic position, he -would still be near to us, an' a comfort in our old age." - -"Ay, an' he would think nae mair o' running away," added Donal. - -"You may be sure the matter will be taken into her earnest -consideration," said the Lady. "And now, after you have had some -refreshment, which I will ask them to give you, you had better -go home, and in the course of a few days you will doubtless hear -further." - -TO BE CONCLUDED. - - - - -The Jeshurun[1] of Christ. - - [1] "All the tribes are here summed up in one name, derived from - _jasher_, righteous. All the blessings of the Israel of God are - concentrated here in Him, through Whom alone we are justified before - God, Christ Who is the Lord our Righteousness."--_Bishop Wordsworth - on Deut. xxviii. 26._ - - "There is none like unto the God of Jeshurun."--DEUT. xxxiii. - 26. "Peace--upon the Israel of God."--GAL. vi. 16. - - -_AN ORIGINAL HYMN_ - -_By the_ REV. S. J. STONE, _Author of_ "_Lays of Iona_," "_The -Church's One Foundation_," _&c._ - - _Music specially composed by_ SIR GEORGE MARTIN, MUS.D. - (_Organist of St. Paul's Cathedral._) - -_mf moderato_ - - 1. On, o'er the waste, Jeshurun! Thy Help rides on the sky; - On, when thy hope seems farthest, Sure that thy LORD is nigh. - Sure of the sacred fountain, The mystic corn and vine; - On through thy "days," Jeshurun, There is no GOD like thine. - - 2. All things the sun makes precious! All fulness 'neath the moon; - The buds and blooms of morning, The fair fruits of the noon; - All chief things of the mountains, All wealth of shade or shine; - These are for thee, Jeshurun, There is no GOD like thine. - - 3. He is the shrine about thee, - His arms beneath thee spread; - His Excellence and Glory - The shield above thine head; - What tempests rave around thee, - What foes and fears combine-- - Still thou art safe, Jeshurun, - There is no GOD like thine. - - 4. Bethink thee how from Sinai - His Law was seen as flame; - How, as He shone from Paran, - His saints in thousands came: - How these are thine ensample,[2] - Of fear and love the sign-- - On then, in love, Jeshurun, - There is no GOD like thine. - - 5. Thine is sweet Hope made perfect; - On thee her ends have come; - Of all her silvern shinings - Thine is the golden sum; - The Church the vesture human - Wears now the robe Divine! - On through the years, Jeshurun, - There is no GOD like thine. - - 6. O Israel of JESUS, - O happy in thy King! - His Righteousness thy surety, - His Peace thy covering, - His Grace thy Fount of cleansing, - Thy food, His Bread and Wine-- - On to the end, Jeshurun, - There is no GOD but thine. Amen. - - [2] Cf. I Cor. x. 1-12. From this passage it is clear that a - warning, as well as an encouragement, is part of the admonition to - the Israel of God. - - - - -TEMPERANCE NOTES AND NEWS. - -By a Leading Temperance Advocate. - - -No apology is needed for opening a temperance department in THE -QUIVER, for in the story of the temperance reformation the name -of John Cassell will assuredly always hold an honoured place. At -the time when he was enlisted in the ranks--1835--as a youth of -seventeen, the movement had few friends and many opponents. Having -once signed the "teetotal pledge," Cassell never deserted, but, on -the contrary, became one of the most persuasive advocates the cause -has ever had. He itinerated through the length and breadth of the -land, and, under the name of "The Manchester Carpenter," gained -a large number of adherents, some of whom subsequently achieved -great reputations as temperance leaders. Even before Cassell had -settled down in London as a publisher, he had learnt to value the -printing press as an aid to temperance work, and not a few of the -pamphlets, tracts, and broadsheets which played such an important -part in the early days of the propaganda, owed their origin to -his enterprising initiative. By-and-by he was in a position to -command his own printing machines, and as early as March, 1846, he -launched the _Teetotal Times and Monthly Temperance Messenger_, -which was followed in July, 1848, by the _Standard of Freedom_, of -which a temperance column was a leading feature. Anyone who takes -the trouble to look over these early publications cannot fail to -be struck by the comprehensive and statesmanlike grip of the drink -difficulty which they present. It was to John Cassell that Richard -Cobden wrote in 1849:--"I don't know how it is that I have never -made the plunge and joined the teetotallers. Nobody has more faith -than I in the truth of your doctrine, both from a physical and moral -point of view, for the more work I have had to do the more I have -resorted to the pump and the teapot. As for the moral bearings of -the question, it is scarcely an exaggeration to say that all other -reforms together would fail to confer as great blessings upon the -masses as that of weaning them from intoxicating drinks." Cassell -passed away at the early age of forty-eight, on April 2nd, 1865, on -the same day as Cobden himself, whose friendship he had enjoyed for -nearly twenty years. - -[Illustration: JOHN CASSELL. - -(_Temperance Leader and Founder of "The Quiver."_)] - - -COMING EVENTS. - -Among the important events fixed for this month may be named two -meetings convened by the National Temperance League for November -2nd, in Oxford, to be addressed by His Grace the Archbishop of -Canterbury and Professor Victor Horsley, F.R.S., the distinguished -surgeon. One meeting is specially intended for undergraduates, -while the other will be open to the townsfolk. On November 4th by -permission of the Lord Mayor of London, the Mansion House will -extend its hospitality to the Police Court Mission of the C.E.T.S., -and Bishops, Members of Parliament, and Police Court Magistrates -will plead the cause of this deserving charity. On November 27th the -Nonconformist Churches will observe their annual Temperance Sunday, -and on November 30th a function anticipated with keen interest, the -first Lees-Raper Memorial Lecture will take place in the Church -House, Westminster. - -[Illustration: MR. A. F. HILLS. - -(_Photo: Elliott and Fry, Baker Street, W._)] - - -SUNDAY CLOSING. - -Thanks to the munificent generosity of Mr. Arnold F. Hills, who has -promised a donation of £5,000, conditional upon temperance friends -making up another £5,000, a determined effort is to be made to press -forward the Sunday Closing question in view of the reassembling -of Parliament early in the new year. The whole-hearted ardour and -enthusiasm which have marked Mr. Hills' temperance labours during -the past ten years have made his name a household word. He started -out with the settled conviction that the greatest need of the -time was the union of the temperance forces; and in the face of -difficulties and obstacles which would have disheartened ninety-nine -men out of a hundred, he has ceaselessly concentrated his energies -to this end. The United Temperance Council, with its network -of county councils and district councils throughout the United -Kingdom, is the creation of his active brain; while the Temperance -Parliament, which has given an opportunity to all the friends of -temperance legislation to discuss their various projects, is another -child of Mr. Hills' parentage. - - -AN IRISH EXAMPLE. - -Visitors to Belfast cannot pass along the streets of this -thriving, go-ahead city without being brought face to face with -the practical efforts of the Irish Temperance League to counteract -the public-houses. The League has set up nearly twenty attractive -coffee stands in various parts of the town, and these do a very -large business and are extremely popular. The movement was commenced -in 1874, the first stand being opened on a site granted by the -Harbour Commissioners, for a nominal rent, near to the berths -of the cross-Channel steamers. As many as 10,000 persons have -patronised the stands in one day. The hours of opening and closing -are regulated according to the locality. No intoxicating liquors -are allowed to be consumed on the premises; the best of food is -provided; the most scrupulous cleanliness is observed; and no -bills of any kind are exhibited, or anything likely to jar on the -religious or political feelings of the customers. - -[Illustration: STREET COFFEE STAND, BELFAST.] - - -THE LEES-RAPER MEMORIAL. - -It will be a long time before temperance folk will forget the shock -which was occasioned in May, 1897, by the sudden deaths within ten -days of each other, of Dr. Lees and Mr. J. H. Raper. These two -devoted workers were known in both hemispheres, and it would be -impossible in such limited space to give an adequate appreciation -of their marvellous gifts. Dr. F. R. Lees was ever a fighter. From -his boyhood up to his honoured old age he was always eager for the -fray. As a keen controversialist he was literally without a rival. -The winning personality of James Hayes Raper carried all before -it. He was unquestionably a platform king. Nothing could be more -charming than the extraordinary facility with which he rapidly -placed himself in touch with an audience; and he possessed in a rare -degree the gift of being able to make an acceptable "last speech" in -a programme. The Committee charged with the promotion of a memorial -to these temperance worthies is to be congratulated upon having -raised nearly £1,700. Of this amount, £1,500 has been invested in -a terminable annuity for a period of twenty years. A Lees-Raper -lectureship has been founded, and, as already stated, the inaugural -lecture will be given by Dean Farrar, of Canterbury, at the Church -House, Westminster, on November 30th. The Archbishop of Canterbury -will preside, and the Dean has chosen as his theme "Temperance -Reform as Required by Righteousness and Patriotism." - -[Illustration: J. H. Raper. - -(_Photo: Lambert, Weston and Son, Folkestone._)] - -[Illustration: DR. F. R. LEES. - -(_Photo: William Coles, Watford._)] - - - - -[Illustration: The House Beautiful] - -The HOUSE BEAUTIFUL - -By Lina Orman Cooper, Author of "We Wives," Etc. - - -"In the fields of taste it is always much easier to point out paths -which should be avoided than to indicate the road which leads to -excellence." - -Such are the words of a well-known artist of the present day. I -feel them to be true as I begin this paper on the House Beautiful. -Taste differs so widely that it would be futile to try to set up a -positive standard of beauty. Furniture has its fashions, too, though -they change but slowly. So we can only lay down broad general rules -with regard to the plenishment of our homes. We cannot insist on -detail. - -There is no single point on which a gentlewoman is more jealous of -disparagement than the question of taste. Yet it is a lamentable -fact that this very quality is often--I may say generally--deficient -even amongst the most cultured classes. The bubble of fashion is -blown in our drawing-rooms just as surely and even more foolishly -than elsewhere. Individuality is seldom seen. - -In order to have lovely homes inside four commonplace walls we -must remember that _simplicity_ is one true element of beauty. The -best and most picturesque furniture of all ages has been simple in -general form. Next, good design is always compatible with sturdy -service, and can accommodate itself to the most fastidious notions -of convenience. Thirdly, every article of manufacture to be really -beautiful should indicate by its general design the purpose to which -it will be applied. In other words, shams and make-believes must be -utterly tabooed. - -Taking these three principles as the basis of our plans for our -own particular House Beautiful, let us consider how best we may -secure such. Our halls and kitchens are perhaps the best instances -of simplicity of design. In them we seldom have more utensils or -articles than we need. Parquetry, or inlaying with various-coloured -wood, is an ideal floor covering, even for our modern narrow hall. -Next to it ranks tiling, and a plain linoleum is admissible. All -these secure cleanliness. Warmth must next be suggested. To obtain -this, we lay down rugs of various colours and hang heavy curtains. -An oak chair, solid to look at (N.B.--Curves in furniture should -suggest repose, which is out of place in a passage), a chest to hold -rugs and cloaks, a small, narrow mirror to lighten up the gloom, and -you have all that is necessary. A few brass dishes on the wall, a -tall palm by one curtain, elks' antlers, etc., are permissible where -space is obtainable. Do not, however, ever be tempted to hang muslin -in the alcove or to drape with flimsy materials. Leave plenty of -room for visitors to pass in and out, without finding entrance or -exit blocked with exasperating detail. Colour is what really redeems -a hall from monotony. This the wall-paper and curtains and rugs -should give without help from trivial ornamentation. - -Our kitchens are perhaps the most really beautiful spots in our -homes, if we take true beauty to consist of absolute fitness for the -work to be done therein. The severe wooden dresser, with its wide -undershelf and commodious cupboards, is as picturesque an object as -can be found. From time immemorial its shape has been unaltered, and -its beauty consists in its suggestions of utility. Traditional work -is mostly beautiful, as evidenced by the fact that the lines of a -plough have always been the admiration of artists. Plainness is not -ugliness, and the dresser, glorified, is now one of the necessary -beauty spots even in our drawing-rooms. Then those Windsor chairs, -with their slightly sloping backs and hollowed seats, are restful -to both eye and body. The bright steel or copper range fitted with -necessary knobs and useful doors is another example of the beauty -of fitness. In fact, both stove and dresser are forms of truth and -realism. - -The two great faults to be avoided in the dining-room of our -House Beautiful are dreariness and overcrowding. The French -_salle-à-manger_ is really an ideal to work towards. Unfortunately, -few of us can consecrate the parlour to meals alone; this -living-room has to serve many purposes. We should have it as -spacious, thou, and airy as possible. Round tables have gone out -of fashion, unfortunately; yet the claw-leg pedestal table is the -most convenient, and consequently the most decorative, of its kind. -It economises space, and is easily beautified. I have in memory a -dining-room I should like to see reproduced in many a home. Just -an ordinary square chamber, with two straight windows looking out -on a lawn; a round table, its centre encircled with flowers; a -plain sideboard, guiltless of plate-glass, but enlivened by old -silver wine coolers, napkin rings, and goblets; a wide brass-bound -fireplace with hobs; a high mantelpiece, surrounded with a brazen -grating; a screen, and a few fine chairs. The beauty of it--and it -was very beautiful--consisted in fitness for the end for which it -was designed. The walls were covered with a light-tinted background -for pictures (not with ornamental garden stuff in perspective). Its -heavy, rich curtains hung by visible rings from a real pole; its -coal-scoop was of copper, not papier-maché tinware; its cupboards -full of glass that might be wanted, and silver often called for; -its napery and napkins fine and fair; its thick carpet guiltless of -grating greens and crude crimsons; its windows made to open, and -its iron-flanged door made to shut. There was no meaningless or -characterless ornamental work about this old room; no inappropriate -decoration spoiled its well-designed and well-constructed _tout -ensemble_. - -As I have sketched an ideal parlour, so would I limn a bedroom I -have seen. It was a queer-shaped room, with rather high windows set -over some panelling in a little, crooked, dome-shaped alcove, a tiny -dressing-room opened off it. The paper was yellow; the paint all -white. A bed with plain brass spindles and rails stood away from -draught and light, headed with creamy chintz sprinkled with Scotch -rosebuds and lined with gold. The curtains of shiny chintz hung -from half-inch brass rods only to the window-sill. A wide box couch -under them formed a restful seat. Crossways stood a dressing-table, -its toilet glass flanked with brass candle-holders, and its jewel -drawers fitted with old beaten drop handles; it, as well as the -wardrobe, was enamelled white. A frame screen of the same purity, -its yellow silk curtains dependent by tiny rings from tiny rods, -stood before the dressing-room door, and effectually shut away all -washing apparatus. The floor of this room was polished all over -(kept in order by weekly applications of beeswax and turpentine). On -it lay white Kurd and Scinde rugs. The mantelpiece was wooden, and -the chimney corner decorated with shelves painted like wainscotting -and doors. These little shelves supplied vantage-grounds for lots -of blue-and-white china, and though the colour-scheme may sound -monotonous, infinite variety was introduced by the etceteras of the -toilette. Of course, blue or terra-cotta, carried out as faithfully, -would give an equally satisfactory symphony of tint. However we may -decorate our bedrooms, we must not forget that space and head-room -are the two requisites for health therein. Simplicity, careful -keeping, and radiant cleanliness should be the keynotes of every -bedroom in the House Beautiful. - -In approaching the drawing-room, I feel I am treading on difficult -ground--in fact, an impossible one. Abundantly diverse in everything -are some of the reception-rooms I should call beautiful. Wide-mouth -pickle jars swathed in art muslin are positively wrong. So are -painted rolling-pins or banjos. As to cardboard plaques representing -china, and paper frills cut out to look like lace--away with them! -A plain brown jug full of real daisies is far more beautiful than a -glass bottle covered with varnished pictures and filled with paper -or silk imitations. One bit of quaint crackle or Venetian ware on -our chimney-piece is restful to the eye; highly coloured shams -are distressful. "Although we may tolerate insipid prettiness in -perishable confectionery, we ought not to do so in objects which -become associated with our daily life." Power of design and power of -imitation are the two widely divergent qualities of mind required -to produce a beautiful drawing-room. Ostentation of money should be -avoided here. - -In concluding this paper, I should like to remind my readers that -all yearnings after the beautiful are legitimate and right. God has -placed a love for the lovely in every human heart. He Himself--in -all reverence be it spoken--has led the way. When designing -furniture for the Tabernacle built for glory and for beauty in the -far-away desert, He made it in the most artistic, most serviceable, -and most simple of forms. Look at the description of those golden -candlesticks, with their golden almond-shaped knops and elegant -branches. Think of the curtains of scarlet and blue and purple, and -fine twined linen. Think of the snuffers and spoons and ouches, and -bolts and rings and staves, all of pure gold. Truth and grace were -evermore wedded together in these patterns of the heavenly things. -"Go, and do thou likewise." - - - - -[Illustration: Scripture Lessons] - -SCRIPTURE LESSONS FOR SCHOOL AND HOME - -INTERNATIONAL SERIES - -With Illustrative Anecdotes and References. - - -NOVEMBER 20TH.--Manasseh's Sin and Repentance. - -_To read--2 Chron. xxxiii. 9-16. Golden Text--1 St. John i. 9._ - -Manasseh, son of good King Hezekiah, yet for many years very wicked. -Must have been taught to do right by his father; good seed sown, but -choked by tares of sin and worldliness; a long time before bore good -fruit--not till tares pulled out. - -I. =Manasseh's Sin= (9-11). Only a boy of twelve when began reign. -Many would flatter and spoil. Just an age to need good advice and -guidance. But many to lead him wrong, as other kings had been led -before him (xxiv. 17, 18). So he chose wrong. - -_Idolatry._ Undid all Hezekiah's work by building up again altars -for Baal (ver. 3); even set up idol in house of God itself (ver. 7), -besides seeking counsel from witches, etc. (ver. 6), instead of God. -Sinned worse than heathen, for he knew right, which they did not. - -_Punishment._ God tried remonstrances, probably by prophets, but in -vain. His heart and his people's hardened against God by sin; so God -sent captains of King of Assyria, who took him prisoner, and carried -him bound in chains to Babylon, capital of Assyria. - -II. =Manasseh's Repentance= (12-16). _The captive._ The King, -far from home, in strange land; what does he think about? His -_father_--how little he has copied his example; his _home_--how -he has forfeited it; his _life_--how wicked it has been; his -_companions_--how they have led him astray; his _God_--he has sinned -too deeply--can he possibly be forgiven? - -_The repentance._ What does he do? He humbles himself--first step in -true repentance, he confesses his sin as David did (Ps. xxxii. 5); -he asks forgiveness; he promises amendment. Was such prayer ever in -vain? (Golden Text). - -_The restoration._ Sent back to his throne; became prosperous; -fortified the cities. Best of all, put away idols, repaired Temple, -offered sacrifices; did all in his power to undo effects of his -former sin. Commanded the people to serve God. - -=Lesson.= How to repent. Ask for true sorrow. Confess to God all -sin. Seek grace to change life. - - Repentance. - - A man of the world, who had spent the greater part of his - life in dissipation, was converted to God. He gave up all his - property, and went to live with a well-known clergyman in - Cornwall. There he devoted himself entirely to the service of - Christ. One day he met a miner whom he had long been trying to - bring to repentance. He persuaded him to enter the church; and - there, kneeling side by side, they prayed for a long time, not - ceasing till the miner felt a sense of the greatness of his sin - and of the pardoning love of God. Many other souls was he the - means of bringing back to God. There was joy in heaven over that - repentant sinner as there was over Manasseh. - - -NOVEMBER 27TH.--A Temperance Lesson. - -_To read--Prov. iv. 10-19. Golden Text--Ver. 10._ - -This book, written by Solomon, contains a selection of his numerous -"proverbs" or wise sayings. The early chapters are especially -intended for the young, and are in praise of "wisdom," the practical -carrying out of knowledge. - -I. =The Blessing of Wisdom= (10-13). _Long life_ often promised -as the result of a godly life, _e.g._ to those who honour parents -(fifth commandment); also to those who obey God (Deut. xxx. 20). - -_Right paths_, _i.e._ right dealing with men, _e.g._ Abraham paying -for burying-place (Gen. xxiii. 13); David in all his life (2 Sam. -xxii. 21). - -_No stumbling._ Life like a narrow path. A man burdened by sin -walks, as it were, with shackles on legs. A Christian is held up by -God's arms (Deut. xxxiii. 27); kept from stumbling to his ruin. - -_Eternal life._ Wisdom (i. 20) personified as Christ, the Divine -Word, in Whom is all knowledge (Col. ii. 3). To know Him is -everlasting life (St. John xvii. 3). - -II. =The Folly of Wickedness= (14-17). _Sin to be avoided._ Remind -of Eve: of Lot choosing to live in wicked Sodom. The disastrous -results: Eve turned out of Paradise--Lot losing home and wife. - -_Sin grows._ Evil takes such hold that some prefer it to good--day -and night plan evil, _e.g._ thieves, drunkards, etc., and take -pleasure in leading others wrong. - -III. =Results.= _The just._ A Christian's course like the light, -increasing from early dawn till full light of noon. Perfection, not -all at once. Good seed brings forth fruit "with patience," _i.e._ -gradually (St. Luke viii. 15). Christ increased in wisdom as He grew -taller and older (St. Luke ii. 52). So we must "grow in grace and -knowledge." The more a Christian knows of God, the more clearly does -God's light show itself in him. - -_The wicked._ Are in darkness, and so stumble. Sin blinds their eyes -(St. John xii. 35); they confuse right and wrong. Example: Saul, -blinded by prejudice against Jesus of Nazareth, thought he did God -service when he persecuted the Christians. - -=Lessons.= 1. Awake, thou that sleepest, arise from the dead, and -Christ shall give thee light! - -2. Open Thou mine eyes, that I may behold wondrous things out of Thy -law. - - The Toil and Folly of Sin. - - There was a man in a certain town who used, till he was caught, - to steal all his firewood. He would get up on cold nights and - prowl around, helping himself from the well-stacked piles. A - calculation was made, and it was found that he had worked harder - and spent more time to get fuel in this way than if he had - earned it honestly by hard work. One day he was caught in the - act of theft, and was sentenced to three months' imprisonment. - "The way of transgressors is hard." - - -DECEMBER 4TH.--The Book of the Law Found. - -_To read--2 Kings xxii. 8--20. Golden Text--Ps. cxix. 2._ - -JOSIAH, grandson of Manasseh, like him, began to reign very young -(eight years), but, unlike him, began well. Now about eighteen years -old. Already been two reformations since his succession (2 Chron. -xxxiv. 3--7). Now Temple being repaired. - -I. =The Book Found= (8--14). _The place._ Temple found in great -disorder. Amon, the last King, in two years had done much -evil--idolatry again. Now Temple cleansed under superintendence of -Hilkiah, high priest. Rubbish turned over; large "roll of a book" -discovered. What can it be? The authentic copy of Law of God, _i.e._ -books of Moses, kept near the Ark in the Holy of Holies. What a find! - -_The scribes._ Two scribes, readers and keepers of the Law, with -Hilkiah when the roll was found. They read it themselves; one of -them, Shaphan, takes it to the King; reports the collection made for -the repairs, how the work is going on, and the discovery. He reads -the book aloud. The King much moved by the words of the Law and -God's wrath against sinners (Deut. xxix. 27). Sends to Huldah the -prophetess to inquire further of the Lord. He sees how little the -words of the book have been obeyed. - -=Lesson.= The Word of God is quick and powerful. - -II. =God's Message to Josiah= (15--20). As in time of Judges, when -Deborah was prophetess (Judges iv. 4), God speaks by a woman; double -message. - -_To the people._ A terrible punishment, as foretold in the Law, -because of their sin. Had forsaken God--turned aside to other gods. -Had not repented, therefore His wrath kindled against them. - -_To Josiah._ His heart was humble; attended to God's message; he did -weep for the people's sin. God has heard him--he shall be spared. -The judgment shall not come in his time; his end shall be peace. - -=Lessons.= 1. God ever the same. He _must_ punish sin. He _will_ -deliver the just. - -2. As then, so now, He sends warning by His Book, His ministers, and -teachers. - -3. Why will ye die? Return unto the Lord. - - The Bible a Delight. - - One day, when walking through Wales, Mr. Hone, the author, - stopped at a cottage door and found a little girl reading the - Bible. He asked for a glass of water, which was quickly brought - to him. Getting into conversation with the girl, he asked her - how she liked learning her task out of the Bible. "Oh," she - said, "it is not a task to read it; I love it." Seeing his - surprise, she added, "I thought everybody loved the Bible." The - arrow went home. Hone pondered over her remark and began to read - the Bible for himself, and from that time read the sacred book - constantly. Before long, instead of being an opponent of the - Bible, he became one of its strongest defenders, for he, like - the child, had learned to love it. - - -DECEMBER 11TH.--Trying to Destroy God's Word. - -_To read--Jer. xxxvi. 20-32. Golden Text--Isaiah xl. 8._ - -JOSIAH the last godly King. At his death Jerusalem fell back -into corruption. Jeremiah the prophet warns in vain of coming -destruction--is hated by nobles--imprisoned by King; bids Baruch -write God's words in a roll of a book (ver. 6). - -I. =The Roll Read= (ver. 20). Hitherto Jeremiah spoke his -prophecies. Why written now? To be read in various places while he -was shut up (ver. 5), and kept for our instruction. Great excitement -this day in Jerusalem. Large assembly of people heard--princes heard -and were afraid (ver. 16); King Jehoiachim is told of it. Courtiers -round the King tell him what they recollect of the warnings; he -is interested--perhaps alarmed. Sends for the roll, hidden in the -council chamber. - -II. =The Roll Burned= (21-26). Picture the King sitting in his -study; bright wood fire on the hearth in the winter-house. Jehudi -sent to fetch roll. Nobles and other courtiers stand around; the -roll is read. The King is angry; after hearing three or four columns -he stops the reader, cuts the roll into pieces with penknife, flings -them on the fire. Some of princes approve; three try to stop him. -The parchment crackles, roll is destroyed. Baruch the scribe and -Jeremiah ordered to be imprisoned. Is all over? King could destroy -roll, but not God's Word. - -III. =The Roll Re-written= (26-32). King's efforts all in vain. Man -fights in vain against God. King despises the prophecy. Another -roll written; more severe judgments. God laughs him to scorn. This -is his punishment:--The King shall have no heir to succeed him. He -shall have a dishonoured death--no burial. The whole nation shall be -severely punished. King of Babylon shall take the people captive. - -=Lessons.= 1. God's Word shall not return void. - -2. The folly of trying to resist God. - -3. The certainty of coming judgment for sin. - - God's Word True. - - A man and his wife became possessed of a Bible, which they had - never read before. The man began to read it, and, one night, as - he sat by the fire with the open book, he said, "Wife, if this - book is right, we are wrong." He continued reading, and a few - days afterwards he said, "Wife, if this book is right, we are - lost!" More eager than ever to see what the Word of the Lord - was, he continued to study the book, until one night he joyfully - exclaimed, "Wife, if this book is true, we are saved!" This is - the glory of God's Word; it tells of sin and punishment, but it - tells also of salvation. King Jehoiachim, hearing God's Word, - tried to destroy it and was lost; but King Josiah, hearing it, - turned to God and was saved. - - - - -[Illustration: Short Arrows] - -Short Arrows - -Notes of Christian Life & Work. - - -Two County Medallists. - -We have pleasure in presenting our readers with the portraits of two -recent Silver Medallists in connection with our Roll of Honour for -Sunday-school Teachers. Miss Susan Hammond is the veteran of the -county of Essex, having completed fifty-four years' service at the -Wesleyan Sunday-school, Bradfield; whilst to Mr. William Fletcher -belongs the honour of being the doyen of the Sunday-school Teachers -of Lincolnshire, he having to his credit the magnificent record of -seventy years' service at the Scamblesby Sunday-school. - -[Illustration: (_Photo: W. Gill, Colchester_). - -MISS HAMMOND. - -(_The Essex County Medallist._)] - - -The Real Winners. - -A hurried and unceremonious burial is often all that can be given to -the dead after a great battle. They are the harvest of war; but the -dead, though in comparison to the living victors they may be said -to be at least unhonoured, have often been the real winners of the -battle. It was over their dead bodies or over the way they made that -the survivors rushed to victory. So it is that when we allow self to -die we accomplish most Christian work and win the fight of faith. - -[Illustration: (_Photo: Carlton and Sons, Horncastle._) - -MR. WILLIAM FLETCHER. - -(_Who holds the Lincolnshire Record for Seventy Years' Sunday-school -Service._)] - - -For Prizes or Presents. - -There are already many indications that the Christmas festival is -slowly but surely drawing near, and not the least significant is -the deluge of new stories suitable for presents and prizes which -has already commenced. To many a boy and girl Christmas would lose -half its charms if it did not bring with it a new story from old -favourites, such as Gordon Stables, Emma Marshall, or G. A. Henty, -and the young people will not be disappointed this year. Messrs. -Nisbet have just issued Dr. Stables's latest story, which he has -entitled "Off to Klondyke." Its very title is suggestive of exciting -experiences at the fascinating goldfields of the Yukon, and many -boys--both young and old--will follow with breathless interest the -numerous wonderful adventures which are related therein. From the -same publishers comes an equally interesting story of an English -boy's adventures in the great French War under the expressive title -"Face to Face with Napoleon." There is plenty of romantic incident -in this story, and as the author, Mr. O. V. Caine, has carefully -verified the historical portions of the work, it will serve the -double purpose of entertaining and instructing. Our old friend, -Mrs. Emma Marshall, is to the fore with an excellent story for -girls, entitled "Under the Laburnum Tree" (Nisbet and Co.), which -will be eagerly welcomed in many a home and school.--The last -volume before us is entitled "Yule Logs," and is edited for Messrs. -Longmans by Mr. G. A. Henty. Unlike the books previously mentioned, -this does not contain a single long story, but is made up of a -series of short stories by such well-known writers as Henry Frith, -Manville Fenn, John Bloundelle-Burton, and, of course, the editor -himself. The stories deal with extraordinary adventures on land and -sea, in both ancient and modern times, and are of such variety as to -satisfy the most exacting reader. - - -"Mousie." - -A poor little lad died a few weeks ago in a narrow and crowded -street of Central London after four years of terrible suffering -from hip disease. His sweet and uncomplaining nature endeared him -in a particular way to the friends who visited him, and one of them -has taken a picture of him, as he sat up in bed, surrounded by his -flowers and small comforts, not long before his death. "Mousie" got -his pet name from the doctors at a big hospital, who were so struck -by his gentleness, and by the quiet courage with which he endured -his painful operations. He had been originally knocked down by a -cab, and his feeble constitution never recovered from the accident. -Once, to his great delight, he was well enough to attend a meeting -of the Ministering Children's League, of which he was a member. He -was supported on a table, and helped to make a cushion for a sick -old woman. But he was soon obliged to keep to his room and his couch -altogether. Even then "Mousie" was often thinking of others. "Can't -I do a toy for some poor child who has none?" he would say, and with -the wool that was given him he would make balls for babies. "It is -not Jesus who sends me this pain," he once explained to the friend -who pens this brief memory of him; "He is far too kind: it was my -own fault for getting in the way of the cab." Poor "Mousie"! he was -only ten years old, but he had his own solution of the mystery of -pain. He loved to hear hymns. Someone sang "There is a Happy Land" -to him the night before he died, and a little later those who were -watching him were surprised to hear him croon the first verse all -through in quite a strong clear, voice. Then he sighed pitifully, -"Lord Jesus, do take me!" and said to his mother, "I shan't have a -bit of pain _there_, you know!" And after a few unconscious hours -"Mousie" knew why God had permitted his pain. - -[Illustration: (_Photo: Mr. W. T. Piper._) - -"MOUSIE."] - - -Always Rejoicing. - -When, in 1849, the American author, Nathaniel Hawthorne, was -dismissed from being a surveyor, his wife thus writes of the -supposed calamity in a letter to her mother: "It has come in the -way of an inevitable providence to us (whatever knavery some people -may have to answer for who have been the agents in the removal), -and I never receive inevitable providences with resignation merely, -but with _joy_, as certainly, undoubtedly, the best possible events -that can happen for me." Surely this is the right way to regard the -changes and so-called chances of this mortal life, if we believe -that our Heavenly Father orders the lives of each one of us with -individual care. - -[Illustration: - - (1) THOMAS BROWN. - (_Gordon Boys' Home._) - - (2) HARRY CASTLEDINE. - (_Orphan Working School._) - - (3) CLARA A. LANGDON. - (_Orphan Working School._) - - (4) FLORENCE ANDERSON. - (_National Refuges._) - - (5) EDWARD M. NYE. - (_Reedham Orphanage._) - - (6) CHARLES E. SMITH. - (_Reedham Orphanage._) - -THE QUIVER GOOD CONDUCT PRIZE WINNERS, 1898.] - - -An Interesting Group. - -The Quiver Prize has long since become an annual institution in -several representative orphanages, and as our object is to encourage -honesty, industry, and general good conduct, it is awarded each -year to those inmates who have shown greatest progress in these -respects during the preceding twelve months. We publish a group of -the winners for 1898, who represent respectively the Orphan Working -School, the Reedham Orphanage, The Gordon Boys' Home, and the -National Refuges. - - -THE QUIVER FUNDS. - -The following is a list of contributions received from September 1st -up to and including September 30th, 1898. Subscriptions received -after this date will be acknowledged next month:-- - - For _"The Quiver" Waifs' Fund_: J. J. E., Govan (130th - donation), 5s.; A Glasgow Mother (100th donation), 1s.; M. G., - Leeds, 1s.; Oxford, 5s. - - For _Dr. Barnardo's Homes_: An Irish Girl, 12s. 6d.; N. L. E., - 10s. We are also asked to acknowledge the following donations - sent direct:--J. E. D., 10s.; Inasmuch, 4s.; H. M. H., 5s. - - For _The British and Foreign Bible Society_: A Thank-Offering, - 1s. - - -ROLL OF HONOUR FOR SUNDAY-SCHOOL WORKERS. - -The =Special Silver Medal= and =Presentation Bible= offered -for the longest known Sunday-school service in the county of -=Northumberland= (for which applications were invited up to -September 30th) have been gained by - - MR. THOMAS C. HINTON, - Fame Bank, - Gosforth, Newcastle, - -who has distinguished himself by =fifty= years' service in the John -Knox Church Sunday-school, Newcastle. - -As already announced, the next territorial county for which claims -are invited for the Silver Medal is - - =LEICESTER=, - -and applications, on the special form, must be received on or before -October 31st, 1898. We may add that =Sussex= is the following -county selected, the date-limit for claims in that case being -November 30th, 1898. This county, in its turn, will be followed -by =Wiltshire=, for which the date will be one month later--viz. -December 31st, 1898. - -The names of members recently enrolled will be found in our -advertisement pages. - - - - -THE QUIVER SANTA CLAUS. - - -The children's festival--as the Christmas season is rightly -called--is already within the horizon of preparation. A -few weeks more, and our young people will be enjoying the -delights of Yule-tide, not the least of which is the perennial -Christmas Stocking. Most of us remember the eager--almost -feverish--anticipation with which we tied up our little stocking at -the head of our small bed, in the full faith that the mysterious but -kindly visitant of Christmas Eve would cram into it all sorts of -lovely things; and how when morning dawned, our first thought was -to reach it down to our pillow and explore its wonderful recesses. -But there are thousands of little children to whom these raptures -are unknown. They do not appear to have been put upon Santa Claus's -visiting list; and it seems hard that this venerable gentleman -should pass them over. These poor and friendless little ones, to be -found in every town and in many of our villages, want a kind-hearted -neighbour who will mention their names and addresses to that -genial but omniscient saint, and then, presto! there's joy for a -forlorn little chap or maiden "on Christmas Day in the morning." We -therefore earnestly invite all fathers and mothers, and uncles and -aunts, and all who love to see the children glad on the Saviour's -birthday, to co-operate with us in providing Christmas stockings -for those forlorn youngsters, into whose life scarcely a ray of -brightness ever enters. Not much is needed to give them this boon -by way of the Christmas stocking. A few wholesome goodies and a -simple toy will amply suffice to supply them with a fund of innocent -excitement and enjoyment. A sum of one shilling will furnish a -stocking and pay the postage, when combined in a large contract. We -have the happiness to announce that the proprietors of THE QUIVER -have kindly consented to head our subscription list with a sum -sufficient to provide the contents of - - =FIVE HUNDRED CHRISTMAS STOCKINGS FOR POOR - AND FRIENDLESS CHILDREN.= - -This is a good start, but this number will be quite inadequate -to the innumerable demands which are sure to be made upon us. -We therefore earnestly ask for further contributions from all -child-lovers who would sorely regret to see any tiny mite left -disappointed on Christmas Day. - -We shall also be glad to receive recommendations from our readers -(as before in the case of our Christmas Hamper Fund) of suitable -cases for the supply of stockings. The special forms for this -purpose will be supplied in our Extra Christmas Number, and if -filled up in accordance with the directions there given will be -dealt with in the order in which they reach the Editor, as far as -the funds will permit. All contributions to the Christmas Stocking -Fund should be sent to the Editor of THE QUIVER, La Belle Sauvage, -London, E.C., and all amounts of one shilling and upwards will be -thankfully acknowledged in our pages. - - -Special Presentation Plate. - -A separate large-size reproduction, printed in colours, of Mr. W. -Holman Hunt's great picture, "The Finding of the Saviour in the -Temple," is presented with this part; and, should there be any -difficulty in obtaining it, our readers are requested to communicate -at once with the publishers, giving the name and address of the -bookseller or other agent from whom they purchased the number. - - - - -"THE QUIVER" BIBLE CLASS. - -(BASED ON THE INTERNATIONAL SCRIPTURE LESSONS.) - - -QUESTIONS. - -1. What action of Manasseh, king of Judah, shows how terribly the -people had sunk into idolatry? - -2. In what way did Manasseh seek to protect his country from -invasion? - -3. What is remarkable in the latter part of Manasseh's life? - -4. Quote a proverb which warns us of the danger of evil companions. - -5. In what way does the wise man express the beauty of a holy life? - -6. In whose reign do we find the king sending to a woman for advice? - -7. What great discovery was made while the Temple was being repaired -in the reign of Josiah? - -8. What proof have we that at one time the Jews were -fire-worshippers? - -9. In whose reign did God carry out the judgment which He pronounced -against the altar at Bethel which Jeroboam had made? - -10. Of what gross act of contempt against God was Jehoiakim, king of -Judah, guilty? - -11. What acts of cruelty are recorded against King Jehoiakim? - -12. In what way did God punish Jehoiakim for his iniquity? - - -ANSWERS TO QUESTIONS ON PAGE 1147. - -133. A tax of half a shekel of silver for every male of twenty years -old and upward (Exod. xxx. 12-14). - -134. Joash, king of Judah, in order to obtain money for the -restoration of the Temple (2 Chron. xxiv. 6-9). - -135. 2 Chron. xxiv. 8. - -136. Isaiah is generally considered to have been the grandson of -King Joash, and thus has sometimes been called the royal prophet -(Isa. i. 1). - -137. The altar seen by Isaiah in his vision was the altar of -burnt offering, on which the fire which came down from heaven was -perpetually burning (Isa. vi. 6; Lev. vi. 13; 2 Chron. vii. 1). - -138. The effect of the teaching of the Gospel is to bring peace on -earth (Isa. xi. 6-10). - -139. Isa. xi. 9. - -140. In the reign of Hezekiah (2 Chron. xxx. 2; Numbers ix. 10, 11). - -141. Because the Temple was not cleansed until the sixteenth day of -the first month (2 Chron. xxix. 3, 16-18). - -142. It was the first Passover after the separation of Israel and -Judah at which any of the children of Israel were present (2 Chron. -xxx. 1). - -143. By Sennacherib, whose army was destroyed by God in one night (2 -Kings xviii. 17 and xix. 34, 35). - -144. In the reign of Hezekiah (2 Kings xviii. 4). - - - * * * * * - -Transcriber's note: - -Text enclosed by underscores is in italics (_italics_). - -Small capital text has been replaced with all capitals. - -Text enclosed by equal signs is in bold face (=bold=). - -Minor typographical errors have been corrected without note. -Irregularities and inconsistencies in the text have been retained as -printed. - -Missing page numbers are page numbers that were not shown in the -original text. - -The illustrations have been moved so that they do not break up -paragraphs. - -Mismatched quotes are not fixed if it's not sufficiently clear where -the missing quote should be placed. - -The cover for the eBook version of this book was created by the -transcriber and is placed in the public domain. - -Index page iii "NEGRO CAMP-MEETINGS IN THE STATES By -ELIZABETH L. BANKS 867"--The number 867 is unclear. - -Page 67: Letters in [)] refer to a breve over the letter. Letters -in [=] refer to macron over the letter. "Sunt pl[)u]r[)a] m[=a]la" -and "sunt m[)a]l[)a] pl[=u]ra". - - - - - -End of Project Gutenberg's The Quiver, Annual Volume 1899, by Various - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE QUIVER, ANNUAL VOLUME 1899 *** - -***** This file should be named 43700-8.txt or 43700-8.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/4/3/7/0/43700/ - -Produced by Delphine Lettau, Julia Neufeld and the Online -Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net - - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions -will be renamed. - -Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no -one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation -(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without -permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, -set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to -copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to -protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project -Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you -charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you -do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the -rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose -such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and -research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do -practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is -subject to the trademark license, especially commercial -redistribution. - - - -*** START: FULL LICENSE *** - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project -Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at - www.gutenberg.org/license. - - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy -all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. -If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the -terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or -entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement -and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" -or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the -collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an -individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are -located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from -copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative -works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg -are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project -Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by -freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of -this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with -the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by -keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project -Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in -a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check -the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement -before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or -creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project -Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning -the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United -States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate -access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently -whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, -copied or distributed: - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived -from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is -posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied -and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees -or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work -with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the -work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 -through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the -Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or -1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional -terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked -to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the -permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any -word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or -distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than -"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version -posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), -you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a -copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon -request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other -form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided -that - -- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is - owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he - has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the - Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments - must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you - prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax - returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and - sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the - address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to - the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." - -- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or - destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium - and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of - Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any - money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days - of receipt of the work. - -- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set -forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from -both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael -Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the -Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm -collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain -"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or -corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual -property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a -computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by -your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with -your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with -the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a -refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity -providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to -receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy -is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further -opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER -WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO -WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. -If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the -law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be -interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by -the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any -provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance -with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, -promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, -harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, -that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do -or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm -work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any -Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. - - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers -including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists -because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from -people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. -To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 -and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive -Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent -permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. -Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered -throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809 -North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email -contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the -Foundation's web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To -SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any -particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. -To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm -concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared -with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project -Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. -unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily -keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: - - www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/43700-8.zip b/43700-8.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 1565809..0000000 --- a/43700-8.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/43700-h.zip b/43700-h.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 0f504a1..0000000 --- a/43700-h.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/43700-h/43700-h.htm b/43700-h/43700-h.htm index 8663107..29e86c7 100644 --- a/43700-h/43700-h.htm +++ b/43700-h/43700-h.htm @@ -2,7 +2,7 @@ "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> <html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> <head> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=iso-8859-1" /> + <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=UTF-8" /> <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" /> <title> The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Quiver 10/1899, by Various. @@ -143,42 +143,7 @@ table { </style> </head> <body> - - -<pre> - -The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Quiver, Annual Volume 1899, by Various - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org - - -Title: The Quiver, Annual Volume 10/1899 - -Author: Various - -Release Date: September 12, 2013 [EBook #43700] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE QUIVER, ANNUAL VOLUME 1899 *** - - - - -Produced by Delphine Lettau, Julia Neufeld and the Online -Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net - - - - - - -</pre> +<div>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 43700 ***</div> <hr class="chap" /> @@ -9972,379 +9937,6 @@ in one night (2 Kings xviii. 17 and xix. 34, 35).</p> </div> - - - - - - -<pre> - - - - - -End of Project Gutenberg's The Quiver, Annual Volume 1899, by Various - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE QUIVER, ANNUAL VOLUME 1899 *** - -***** This file should be named 43700-h.htm or 43700-h.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/4/3/7/0/43700/ - -Produced by Delphine Lettau, Julia Neufeld and the Online -Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net - - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions -will be renamed. - -Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no -one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation -(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without -permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, -set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to -copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to -protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project -Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you -charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you -do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the -rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose -such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and -research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do -practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is -subject to the trademark license, especially commercial -redistribution. - - - -*** START: FULL LICENSE *** - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project -Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at - www.gutenberg.org/license. - - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy -all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. -If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the -terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or -entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement -and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" -or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the -collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an -individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are -located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from -copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative -works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg -are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project -Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by -freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of -this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with -the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by -keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project -Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in -a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check -the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement -before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or -creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project -Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning -the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United -States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate -access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently -whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, -copied or distributed: - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived -from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is -posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied -and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees -or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work -with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the -work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 -through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the -Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or -1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional -terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked -to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the -permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any -word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or -distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than -"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version -posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), -you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a -copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon -request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other -form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided -that - -- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is - owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he - has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the - Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments - must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you - prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax - returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and - sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the - address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to - the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." - -- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or - destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium - and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of - Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any - money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days - of receipt of the work. - -- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set -forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from -both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael -Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the -Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm -collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain -"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or -corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual -property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a -computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by -your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with -your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with -the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a -refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity -providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to -receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy -is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further -opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER -WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO -WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. -If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the -law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be -interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by -the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any -provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance -with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, -promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, -harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, -that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do -or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm -work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any -Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. - - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers -including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists -because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from -people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. -To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 -and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive -Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent -permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. -Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered -throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809 -North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email -contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the -Foundation's web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To -SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any -particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. -To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm -concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared -with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project -Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. -unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily -keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: - - www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - - -</pre> - +<div>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 43700 ***</div> </body> </html> diff --git a/43700.txt b/43700.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 9df07d9..0000000 --- a/43700.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,7089 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Quiver, Annual Volume 1899, by Various - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org - - -Title: The Quiver, Annual Volume 10/1899 - -Author: Various - -Release Date: September 12, 2013 [EBook #43700] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: ASCII - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE QUIVER, ANNUAL VOLUME 1899 *** - - - - -Produced by Delphine Lettau, Julia Neufeld and the Online -Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net - - - - - -Transcriber's note: - -Text enclosed by underscores is in italics (_italics_). - -Small capital text has been replaced with all capitals. - -Text enclosed by equal signs is in bold face (=bold=). - - - -[Illustration: ESTHER AND HAMAN. - -By M. L. GOW, R.I.] - - - - -THE QUIVER - -ANNUAL VOLUME, 1899 - -_PAPERS, ADDRESSES, STORIES POEMS, MUSIC_ - -BY - - THE BISHOP OF RIPON THE DEAN OF WINDSOR - SIR GEORGE MARTIN, MUS.D. ROMA WHITE - DR. R. F. HORTON ARCHDEACON DIGGLE - THE BISHOP OF DERRY GORDON SAUNDERS, MUS.D. - KATHARINE TYNAN M. H. CORNWALL LEGH - DEAN SPENCE THE REV. W. W. TULLOCH, D.D. - ETHEL F. HEDDLE H. WALFORD DAVIES, MUS.D. - THE BISHOP OF STEPNEY MRS. HERBERT MARTIN - DR. GEORGE MATHESON THE REV. SILVESTER HORNE - ROLAND ROGERS, MUS.D. ELIZABETH L. BANKS - CANON TEIGNMOUTH SHORE DR. HUGH MACMILLAN - B. FLETCHER ROBINSON ARCHDEACON MADDEN - DEAN LEFROY D. L. WOOLMER - LINA ORMAN COOPER DR. W. H. LONGHURST - FREDERIC E. WEATHERLY J. F. ROWBOTHAM - ETC. ETC. - -[Illustration: logo] - -CASSELL AND COMPANY, LIMITED - -_London, Paris, New York & Melbourne_ - -ALL RIGHTS RESERVED - - - - -[Illustration: Index] - -INDEX - - PAGE - - AMERICAN BOY-EDITOR, AN By ELIZABETH L. BANKS 267 - _Illustrated from Photographs._ - - AMERICAN COUNTRY PARSONS AND THEIR WIVES - By ELIZABETH L. BANKS 327 - _With Illustrations by Gordon Browne._ - - ANGELS' SONG, THE By the REV. HENRY BIDDELL 893 - - ART OF READING, THE By the VEN. ARCHDEACON - DIGGLE, M.A. 147 - _Illustrated._ - - AS CHAPLAIN TO MR. SPEAKER By DEAN FARRAR, - D.D. 45, 242 - _Illustrated._ - - AT WORK AMONG THE VAN-DWELLERS By T. W. - WILKINSON 995 - _Illustrated from Photographs._ - - AUTHOR OF "RAB AND HIS FRIENDS," THE By the - late PROFESSOR W. G. BLAIKIE, D.D., LL.D. 1091 - _Illustrated._ - - - BELL-RINGERS OF BISHOPS, THE By K. E. VERNHAM 627 - _With Illustrations by Shepperson._ - - BIBLE CLASS, THE QUIVER 96, 192, 288, 383, 480, - 576, 672, 768, 864, 960, 1056, 1146 - - BIG CAPTAIN FELLOW, THE By EDITH E. CUTHELL 849 - _With Illustrations by V. Anrooy._ - - BIRTH OF IRIS, THE By ROMA WHITE 1137 - _With Illustrations by H. R. Millar._ - - BROUGHT AGAIN FROM THE DEPTHS By DEAN - LEFROY, D.D. 503 - - - CAPTAIN JACK'S DAUGHTER By KATHARINE TYNAN 874 - _With Illustrations by W. H. Margetson._ - - CARICATURE, THE By SCOTT GRAHAM 796 - _With Illustrations by G. G. Manton._ - - CENTENARY OF THE CHURCH MISSIONARY SOCIETY, - THE By the REV. A. R. BUCKLAND, M.A. 483 - _Illustrated._ - - CHASING OF THE SHADOWS, THE By D. L. WOOLMER 771 - _Illustrated from Photographs._ - - CHAT ABOUT JUVENILE OFFENDERS, A By MAJOR - ARTHUR GRIFFITHS 939 - _With Illustrations by Lady Stanley (Dorothy Tennant)._ - - CHILDISH MEMORIES OF LEWIS CARROLL By EDITH - ALICE MAITLAND 407 - _Illustrated._ - - CHILDREN'S SERVICES ON THE SANDS 913 - _Illustrated from Photographs._ - - CHURCH LIFE IN CANADA By OUR SPECIAL COMMISSIONER 814 - _Illustrated from Photographs._ - - CHRISTABEL'S REBELLION By E. S. CURRY 418 - _With Illustrations by P. Tarrant._ - - CIRCUMVENTED By R. RAMSAY 218 - _With Illustrations by Percy Tarrant._ - - CITY OF STRANGE CONTRASTS, THE By F. M. HOLMES 604 - _With Illustrations by Enoch Ward, Sydney Cowell, and - J. M. Wimbush._ - - COALS OF FIRE By J. F. ROWBOTHAM 284 - _With Illustrations by J. H. Bacon._ - - COLINA'S ISLAND By ETHEL F. HEDDLE 589, 728, 834, 929, - _With Illustrations by Max Cowper._ 985, 1069 - - COLOURED JEWS, THE By D. L. WOOLMER 58 - _Illustrated from Photographs._ - - COME, YE SINNERS, POOR AND WRETCHED Music by - the REV. W. J. FOXELL, M.A., B.MUS. 763 - - COMMANDANT'S LOVE AFFAIR, THE By A. E. ORPEN 1084 - _With Illustrations by F. H. Townsend._ - - CONTENT By ARCHDEACON SINCLAIR 1079 - - COUNTING NOT THE COST By the REV. C. SILVESTER - HORNE, M.A. 423 - - CURIOUS CHARITABLE GIFTS By A. PALFREY HOLLINGDALE 454 - _Illustrated from Photographs._ - - COWARD'S VICTORY, THE By M. BRADFORD-WHITING 1106 - _With Illustrations by V. Anrooy._ - - - DAY IN DAMASCUS, A 193 - _Illustrated from Photographs._ - - DIFFICULT SISTERS, THE By E. L. DE BUTTS 744 - _With Illustrations by S. Paget._ - - DONKEY-BOY TO THE QUEEN By ALFRED T. STORY 82, 177 - _With Illustrations by J. Barnard Davis._ - - DON'T BE AFRAID OF GOD By the REV. P. B. POWER, - M.A. 822 - _Illustrated by W. S. Stacey._ - - - EASTER EGG ROLLING IN WASHINGTON By ELIZABETH - L. BANKS 519 - _With Illustrations by Lester Ralph._ - - EMPEROR'S VISIT TO THE HOLY LAND, THE By OUR - SPECIAL COMMISSIONER AT BERLIN 1 - _Illustrated from Photographs._ - - END OF THE SONG, THE By F. E. WEATHERLY 225 - - EVERYBODY'S HYMNS By the VEN. ARCHDEACON WYNNE, D.D. 831 - - - FACING DEATH FOR CHRIST By OUR SPECIAL COMMISSIONER 291 - _Illustrated from Photographs._ - - FICKLE FAMILY, A By R. RAMSAY 612 - _With Illustrations by V. Anrooy._ - - FIGHTER TO THE LAST, A 1008 - _Illustrated from Photographs._ - - FLORENCE NIGHTINGALE By the REV. S. J. STONE, M.A. 790 - - FOR ENGLAND, HOME, AND DUTY By D. L. WOOLMER 899 - _Illustrated from Photographs._ - - FOR THE SAKE OF HER CHILD 395, 507, 638, 685 - _With Illustrations by P. Tarrant._ - - FORGIVEN HITHERTO By PASTOR THOMAS SPURGEON 793 - - FORGIVENESS By LOUIS H. VICTORY 524 - - FUNDS, "THE QUIVER" 95, 192, 288, 384, 480, 576, 672, 768, - 864, 960, 1056, 1146 - - - GARDEN IDYLL, A By J. R. EASTWOOD 706 - - GIFT OF GOD, THE By the REV. GEORGE F. PENTECOST, D.D., 650 - - GOD'S SPIRE By J. F. ROWBOTHAM, M.A. 714 - _With Illustrations by R. Gray._ - - GOD'S WAYS EQUAL By the REV. HUGH MACMILLAN D.D., LL.D., 884 - - GREAT ANNIVERSARIES By the REV. A. R. BUCKLAND M.A., - 35, 120, 200, 298, 416, 501, 587, 683, 791, 882, 981, 1067 - _Illustrated from Photographs._ - - GREEN FOLK, THE By ETHEL F. HEDDLE 426 - _With Illustrations by H. M. Brock._ - - GROWTH By R. SOMERVELL, M.A. 925 - - - HARVEST HYMN, A By CANON TEIGNMOUTH SHORE 962 - - HEAVENLY CHEER Music by H. WALFORD DAVIES, MUS.D. 278 - - HERO IN DISGUISE, A By MARGARET WESTRUP 127 - _With Illustrations by Malcolm Patterson._ - - HERO IN HOMESPUN, A By MARGARET MACKINTOSH 1011 - - HIS STRANGE REPENTANCE By the VENERABLE ARCHDEACON MADDEN 461 - _Illustrated._ - - HOME FOR THE FATHERLESS, A By D. L. WOOLMER 619 - _Illustrated from Photographs._ - - HOMES OF NOBLE POVERTY By B. FLETCHER ROBINSON 26 - _Illustrated from Photographs._ - - HOUSE BEAUTIFUL, THE By LINA ORMAN COOPER 89 - - HOUSE COMFORTABLE, THE By LINA ORMAN COOPER 175 - - HOUSE ECONOMICAL, THE By LINA ORMAN COOPER 249 - - HOW BARNFORD CHURCH WAS SAVED By SCOTT GRAHAM 37 - _With Illustrations by V. Anrooy._ - - HYMN TUNES, NEW:-- - Jeshurun of Christ, The By SIR GEORGE MARTIN, MUS.D. 86 - O Wondrous Night! By CHARLES BASSETT 174 - Heavenly Cheer By H. WALFORD DAVIES, MUS.D. 278 - Who Can Forbear to Sing? By ROLAND ROGERS, MUS.D. 377 - Rise, Gracious God, and Shine By H. WALFORD DAVIES, - MUS.D. 469 - Remembrance By GORDON SAUNDERS, MUS.D. 562 - Lord's Table, The By E. BURRITT LANE, MUS.B. 658 - Come, Ye Sinners, Poor and Wretched By the REV. W. J. - FOXELL, M.A., B.MUS. 763 - Jerusalem, My Happy Home By W. H. LONGHURST, MUS.D. 848 - Wondrous Cross, The By E. BURRITT LANE, MUS.B. 927 - Lord of the Harvest By PHILIP ARMES, D.MUS. 1025 - O Thou Who Makest Souls to Shine By W. ELLIS, MUS.B. 1102 - - - INTERNATIONAL LEAGUE OF PEACE, AN 383, 479 - - INTERVENTION OF TODDLELUMS, THE By HELEN BODDINGTON 53 - _With Illustrations by W. Rainey._ - - - JANE AUSTEN'S PRIVATE LIFE 845 - _Illustrated._ - - JERUSALEM, MY HAPPY HOME Music by W. H. LONGHURST, MUS.D. 848 - - JESHURUN OF CHRIST, THE Words by the REV. S. J. STONE, - M.A. Music by SIR GEORGE MARTIN, MUS.D. 86 - - JESUS SINGING By the REV. DAVID BURNS 1103 - - JOSH THE POET By HARRY DAVIES 1001 - _With Illustrations by H. M. Brock._ - - - KINGDOM OF HEAVEN, THE By the LORD BISHOP OF DERRY 23 - - KNOWLEDGE OF THE FUTURE By the LORD BISHOP OF RIPON 214 - _With Illustrations by Herbert Railton._ - - - LADY DOCTORS IN HEATHEN LANDS By D. L. WOOLMER 97 - _Illustrated from Photographs._ - - LAND IN SIGHT By CLARA THWAITES 980 - - LIFE SENTENCE, THE By HELEN BODDINGTON 920 - _With Illustrations by Gordon Browne._ - - LIGHT THROUGH DULL PANES By D. L. WOOLMER 553 - _Illustrated from Photographs._ - - LIMITS OF HUMAN GENIUS, THE By the VERY REV. H. DONALD M. - SPENCE, D.D. 122 - _Illustrated._ - - LITTLE LADY WILMERTON By the REV. P. B. POWER 274 - _Illustrated._ - - LORD OF THE HARVEST Music by PHILIP ARMES, D.MUS. 1025 - - LORD'S TABLE, THE Music by E. BURRITT LANE, MUS.B. 658 - - LOVE-LIGHT By M. H. CORNWALL LEGH 779, 887, 1026, 1122 - _With Illustrations by Fred Pegram._ - - LOVE'S DEBT By LOUIS H. VICTORY 57 - - - "MAN PROPOSES" By ALAN ST. AUBYN 825 - _With Illustrations by W. D. Almond_. - - MASTERFUL YOUNG MAN, THE By MARGARET WESTRUP 493 - _With Illustrations by G. Grenville Manton._ - - MAY QUEENS OF WHITELANDS, THE By D. L. WOOLMER 579 - _Illustrated from Photographs._ - - "ME AND TURK" By K. E. VERNHAM 654 - _With Illustrations by W. H. C. Groome._ - - METHODS OF PRAYER By the REV. WILLIAM MURDOCH JOHNSTON, - M.A. 983 - - MIDGET CHURCHES By J. A. REID 151 - _Illustrated from Photographs._ - - MINOR CANON'S DAUGHTER, THE By E. S. CURRY. - _With Illustrations by W. H. Margetson._ 66, 160, 251, 30 - - MISS CRANE'S FORTUNE By A. B. ROMNEY 337 - _With Illustrations by Gordon Browne._ - - MISS LUCRETIA'S NEW IDEA By M. H. CORNWALL LEGH 526 - _With Illustrations by H. M. Brock._ - - MOTHER'S BIBLE, A 140 - - MOTHERHOOD By LINA ORMAN COOPER 561, 752, 944, 1037, 1133 - - MOTIVES OF JUDAS, THE By the REV. W. J. DAWSON, B.A. 748 - - - NEGRO CAMP-MEETINGS IN THE STATES By ELIZABETH L. BANKS 867 - _Illustrated._ - - NEW CREATION, A By the REV. W. W. TULLOCH, D.D. 78 - - NEW VOCATIONS FOR CHRISTIAN GIRLS 1017 - _Illustrated from Photographs._ - - "NOT TOO LATE" By the late REV. GORDON CALTHROP, M.A. 267 - - - O THOU WHO MAKEST SOULS TO SHINE Music by - W. ELLIS, MUS.B. 1102 - - O WONDROUS NIGHT! A New Christmas Carol. Words - by ARTHUR BRYANT. Music by CHARLES BASSETT. 174 - - OUR CHRISTMAS STOCKING DISTRIBUTION 384 - - OUR ROLL OF HEROIC DEEDS 22, 106, 241, 290, 468, - 525, 659, 697, 808, 928, 1007, 1083 - - - PARABLES IN MARBLE By ARTHUR FISH 344 - _Illustrated._ - - PEASANT GIRL POET OF ITALY, THE By the late - CANON BELL, D.D. 721 - _Illustrated from Photographs._ - - PICKING THEM UP By D. L. WOOLMER 675 - _Illustrated._ - - PICTORIAL SERMONS By ARTHUR FISH 387 - _Illustrated from Photographs._ - - PLEDGED By KATHARINE TYNAN 10, 107, 202, 350, 442, 542 - _With Illustrations by F. H. Townsend._ - - POWER OF A GREAT PURPOSE, THE By the DEAN OF WINDSOR 311 - - PRINCE'S MESSAGE, THE By ROMA WHITE 464 - _With Illustrations by H. R. Millar._ - - PROSPECT AND RETROSPECT By the REV. GEORGE MATHESON, - M.A., D.D., F.R.S.E. 263 - - PULPIT MANNER, THE By F. M. HOLMES 133 - _Illustrated from Life._ - - - QUIVER SANTA CLAUS, THE 96, 187 - - - READING OF THE LAW, THE By the REV. WILLIAM BURNET, M.A. 739 - _With Illustrations by J. Finnemore._ - - REAL EAST LONDON, THE By the LORD BISHOP OF STEPNEY 434 - _Illustrated from Photographs._ - - REAL PROPERTY. By the REV. R. F. HORTON, M.A., D.D. 333 - - REGINALD'S LAST TRY A Complete Story By M. A. BALLIOL 1098 - _With Illustrations by G. Nicolet._ - - REMARKABLE "CHURCH" TREES, SOME By A. PALFREY - HOLLINGDALE 1114 - _Illustrated from Photographs._ - - REMEMBRANCE Music by GORDON SAUNDERS, MUS.D. 562 - - RISE, GRACIOUS GOD, AND SHINE Music by H. WALFORD - DAVIES, MUS.D. 469 - - ROGER PETTINGDALE By H. A. DAVIES 141 - _With Illustrations by H. M. Brock._ - - ROLL OF HONOUR FOR SUNDAY SCHOOL WORKERS - 95, 191, 288, 382, 480, 576, 672, 768, 864, 960, 1056, 1146 - - ROSY PALM, THE By MYRA HAMILTON 946 - _With Illustrations by H. R. Millar._ - - - SACRED BOND IN NORTHERN CLIMES, THE By the - REV. E. J. HARDY, M.A. 660 - - SARAH'S DELIVERANCE By MRS. HERBERT MARTIN 809, 907 - _With Illustrations by W. Rainey._ - - SCRIPTURE LESSONS FOR SCHOOL AND HOME By the REV. - J. W. GEDGE, M.A. 91, 185, 281, 378, 473, - 570, 665, 761, 857, 954, 1050, 1140 - - SEEKING AND SERVING GOD By the REV. OWEN THOMAS, M.A. 1039 - - SELF-HEALING By the REV. HUGH MACMILLAN, D.D., LL.D. 539 - - SHORT ARROWS 93, 187, 283, 380, 475, 572, 667, 764, - 860, 956, 1052, 1142 - - SILENT SERMONS By J. A. REID 707 - _Illustrated from Photographs._ - - SOME FAMOUS EASTER HYMNS 534 - _Illustrated from Photographs_. - - SOME REMARKABLE SERVICES By GEORGE WINSOR 226 - _Illustrated from Photographs._ - - - TEMPERANCE ENTERPRISE IN NEW YORK By A. PALFREY - HOLLINGDALE 854 - _Illustrated from Photographs._ - - TEMPERANCE NOTES AND NEWS By A LEADING TEMPERANCE - ADVOCATE 87, 182, 279, 375, 470, 567, 663, - 754, 854, 951, 1047, 1135 - _Illustrated._ - - TEN LITTLE INDIANS, THE By HOWARD ANGUS KENNEDY 563 - _With Illustrations by H. R. Millar._ - - THEIR LITTLE MANOEUVRE By EVELYN EVERETT GREEN 319 - _With Illustrations by Sydney Cowell._ - - "THEY SEEK A COUNTRY" 603 - - THREE SONGS OF BIRTH By the REV. HUGH MILLER, M.A. 172 - - TIRED By H. BROOKE DAVIES 552 - - TO AND FRO By MRS. NEIL MACLEOD 972 - _With Illustrations by W. H. C. Groome._ - - TRIXIE'S TALENT By EDITH E. CUTHELL 757 - _With Illustrations by R. Cubitt Cooke._ - - TRUE NAZARITES By the REV. E. A. STUART, M.A. 600 - - TWICE ROUND THE BIBLE CLOCK 314 - _Illustrated._ - - TWO VIEWS OF LIFE By F. J. CROSS 1121 - - - UNANSWERED TELEGRAM, AN By M. PENROSE 701 - _With Illustrations by G. G. Manton._ - - - VANISHED ARTS FROM THE CHRISTIAN HOME 369 - _Illustrated from Photographs._ - - VISIT TO THE KINGDOM OF SILENCE, A By D. L. Woolmer 964 - _Illustrated from Photographs._ - - - WAIFS, NEW QUIVER 192, 475 - - WAY OF HOLINESS, THE By the VEN. ARCHDEACON DIGGLE 698 - - WE CAN By E. W. HOWSON, M.A. 362 - - WEATHER WISDOM OF THE BIBLE By the REV. H. B. - FREEMAN, M.A. 802 - _With Illustrations by Henry A. Harper._ - - WHO CAN FORBEAR TO SING? Music by ROLAND ROGERS, MUS.D. 377 - - WITTY SCOTSMAN, A By the late PROFESSOR W. G. - BLAIKIE, D.D. 632 - _Illustrated._ - - WONDERFUL PURSE, THE By MYRA HAMILTON 365 - _With Illustrations by H. R. Millar._ - - WONDROUS CROSS, THE Music by E. BURRITT LANE, MUS.B. 927 - - WORK AND PLAY IN CRUTCHLAND By D. L. WOOLMER 1059 - _Illustrated from Photographs._ - - - ZET By E. E. CUTHELL 1043 - _Illustrated by A. Campbell Cross._ - -[Illustration: decorative] - - - - -THE QUIVER. - -THE EMPEROR'S VISIT TO THE HOLY LAND. - -By Our Special Commissioner at Berlin. - -_Illustrated from Photographs._ - - -Few projects of Church extension have attracted so much attention -as the forthcoming opening of the Lutheran church in Jerusalem: a -movement which has been zealously pushed forward by his Imperial -Majesty the Kaiser of Germany and King of Prussia, and will be -happily consummated by an imposing ceremony, at which his Majesty -and his illustrious consort will be the central figures, just about -the time that this number reaches its thousands of subscribers. So -important is the movement, and with such close attention has it -been watched by the religious bodies of England, that a special -representative was sent to Berlin, who was fortunate enough to be -received by some most distinguished Personages and kindly furnished -with many details of the scheme, and all the information that it was -possible to give--so much in advance as the exigencies of a monthly -periodical demand. - -[Illustration: A VIEW OF VENICE. - -(_The Imperial Party's Place of Embarcation._)] - -It will be as well to first speak of the requirements for a new -Lutheran church in Jerusalem. For a great many years there has been -a considerable German colony in the city, its members steadily -augmenting year by year. In the time of Frederick William IV. of -Prussia a joint Protestant bishopric (German and English) was -established, the right of appointment to lie with each country -alternately. The first Bishop was a converted German Jew holding -orders in the English Church; two others succeeded him, and then in -1886 Prussia withdrew from the agreement. - -[Illustration: THE LATEST PORTRAIT-GROUP OF THE GERMAN ROYAL FAMILY. - -(_Photo: J. Baruch, Berlin._)] - -Nearly twenty years previous to this latter date the Sultan had -presented to King William I. a disused building, which formerly was -the property of the Knights of St. John, in order that a Protestant -Lutheran church might be erected on the site. For some reason, the -work was delayed for a considerable period, and the members of the -German Evangelical Church have been worshipping in a small temporary -chapel, by the side of which the handsome new church has been -reared. The work has been carried on by a pastor and an assistant -teacher, and there has also been a good school in conjunction with -it. The foundation stone of the church was laid on October 31st, -1893, and it was thought the consecration would take place in 1897; -but things were not in readiness, and so the event was fixed for -October 31st of this year--the anniversary of the birth of the -Evangelical Church, being the day on which Luther nailed his thesis -to the church door in Wittenberg. - -The Kaiser and Kaiserin have long cherished a wish to visit the -Holy City and tread the land which Christ trod when on earth; and -no better opportunity could possibly occur than when a new Lutheran -church was about to be consecrated. Both their Majesties have done -much--not only by rightly using the immense influence which they -possess, but also financially--to further Church work; and, apart -from any other cause, the opening of this sacred building for the -use of their countrymen in a foreign land could not fail to enlist -their sympathetic interest. The undertaking is a pious and domestic, -and _not_ a political, one, spite of several assertions to the -contrary; and all who have the cause of true religion at heart -cannot but rejoice that there will be another pulpit from which the -risen Saviour will be proclaimed to the residents of God's chosen -land. - -Their Imperial Majesties will leave Berlin by special train for -Venice, where a brief rest will be taken previous to the embarkation -on the royal yacht _Hohenzollern_. The dignitaries of the Lutheran -Church and invited personages will travel in another direction. -Leaving Berlin by train, they embark on the _Midnight Sun_ (an -English vessel flying the English flag) at Trieste; thence they -will proceed to Alexandria. Having explored that city, they will -visit Cairo, and thence, returning to Alexandria, they will go on -to Jaffa, and so through Palestine to Jerusalem, where they arrive -about midday on October 25th. The next few days will be spent in -viewing the city and neighbourhood, and on the 31st the entire party -will be present at the formal opening of the "Erloeser-Kirche" in the -presence of the Kaiser and Kaiserin. - -[Illustration: JAFFA (JOPPA) AT THE PRESENT DAY.] - -But I wish more particularly to draw your attention to the route -taken by their Majesties, as this was particularly pointed out to -me in Berlin. Venice--the principal port on the Adriatic--will -naturally claim some share of the interest of the Imperial couple, -and the Palace of the Doges, dating from the fourteenth century, -with its many historical and awful associations; the famous -cathedral of St. Mark--a venerable building of the eleventh century, -rich in cupolas and mosaics, and marble columns to the number of -five hundred--as well as other renowned places, will be visited. - -At Venice their Majesties will go on board for a voyage of four -days down the Adriatic, and up in a northerly direction through -the Dardanelles and Sea of Marmora, direct to Constantinople and -the Golden Horn. Here the Sultan has made great preparations for -their reception. Special buildings are being erected, old roads -widened, and new roads made; moreover, all streets to be traversed -by the Imperial party are being properly paved--not before it was -requisite--thousands of gas-jets are being added to the meagre -number which have hitherto done duty, and the Yildiz Palace has -been completely overhauled and refitted. In short, Abdul Hamid is -incurring tremendous expense in order to entertain his distinguished -visitors right regally. The sojourn will extend over several days, -and many places will be visited, including the royal palaces--which -abound in Constantinople--the mosques, tombs, towers, and bazaars; -and as their Majesties will be in the city on a Friday, the -"Selamlik," or Sultan's procession to the mosque, will be included -in the programme. - -On leaving Constantinople, the Imperial yacht will steam round -Asia Minor to the Syrian coast, passing many attractive places, -amongst which may be mentioned the Plains of Troy and the Isle of -Patmos. A run of about three days will bring them to Kaiffa, more -generally known as Haifa. Here the Kaiser and Kaiserin will land -about midday on October 25th, at the special new landing-stage -which has lately been erected for the purpose. The first stone of -this was laid amidst much ceremony by the Mutessarif of Acre, in the -presence of the entire Consular body, the troops, and all the local -notabilities. The ceremony was, of course, a Mohammedan one, a sheep -being sacrificed upon the stone, and the blessing of Allah invoked -upon the coming Imperial guests. - -[Illustration: A VIEW OF MODERN JERUSALEM.] - -Once landed at Haifa, thenceforth the Imperial expedition will be -entirely under the guidance of Messrs. Thomas Cook and Son, the -well-known tourist agents, Mr. Cook himself personally conducting -the party to Jerusalem. The Sultan had previously offered tents, -horses and carriages for the journey, but these the Emperor at -first declined, as he was anxious to avoid giving any political -significance to an expedition undertaken solely on religious -grounds, and for the purpose of the formal opening of the Church -of St. Saviour or the Redeemer. At the earnest solicitation of -the Sultan, he, however, finally consented to use horses, mules, -carriages, and wagons provided by the Turkish monarch. The journey -will be performed in true Oriental style, everything else necessary -being furnished by Thomas Cook and Son. - -[Illustration: HAIFA, AND THE BAY OF ACRE. - -(_The Landing-Place of the Imperial Party._)] - -The Kaiser will make the journey on horseback, the Kaiserin in an -open carriage. The route is to be exactly the same as that followed -by ordinary tourists, and the entire party will camp out at night -in the usual way. The first day's journey will occupy nine or ten -hours, and tents will be pitched for the night outside Caesarea, -in full view of the Mediterranean. Thence the party will ride to -Jaffa, a journey of ten hours. The town is beautifully situated, and -extensively planted with orange groves. There is a good carriage -road from it direct to Jerusalem, and a railway, which was opened -some six years since. The Imperial party will spend the night under -canvas outside the city, the view of which has an added interest, -inasmuch as there is within its walls a considerable German colony. -The remainder of the journey to Jerusalem will be carried out in -the same manner over ground that is scripturally historical and -highly picturesque, passing as it does over the Plains of Sharon, by -Lydda and Emmaus--where Christ walked with His disciples after the -Resurrection--and so on through the Valley of Ajalon, by Kirjath and -Jesrun; arriving at Jerusalem on Saturday, October 29th, where tents -will be pitched on ground acquired by the Evangelical Jerusalem Fund. - -[Illustration: THE JAFFA GATE AT JERUSALEM. - -(_From here the Emperor and Empress go on foot to the Holy -Sepulchre._)] - -The actual entrance of the procession into the city will be -imposing, but, once within the Jaffa Gate, the Kaiser and Kaiserin -purpose going on foot to the Holy Sepulchre, with an entire absence -of any State surroundings. The route from the gate to the Sepulchre -has been entirely renovated for their Majesties by the Sultan. -Needless to say, this block of buildings containing the Chapel of -the Sepulchre is surrounded by much that is legendary, and has -been the scene of many and fierce contentions. Now it is under the -protection of the Sultan, and Moslem soldiers guard it, and are -stationed within the vestibule to keep order amongst the various -Christian pilgrims who visit it. Various chapels credited to various -nations are within its portals, the Church of the Sepulchre being, -of course, the chief place of interest. - -The rotunda of the sepulchre is the principal part of the building. -In the centre of the adjoining vestibule, or Angel's Chapel, lies -the stone which is said to be that which the angel rolled away from -the mouth of the sepulchre; then by passing through a lower door you -enter the Chapel of the Sepulchre; it is very small, only holding -three or four persons at one time. Very much controversy has taken -place regarding the correctness of the site of the Holy Sepulchre. -It must of necessity be an uncertain matter, as the course of -the city wall has not been clearly ascertained, and it seems an -undoubted fact that in the fourth century the actual site of the -tomb was completely lost sight of. Pilgrims who visited Jerusalem -at that period centred their entire interest on the place of the -Ascension of the Lord, worshipping and revering the living, and not -the dead, Christ. - -It is perhaps hardly necessary here to point out the difference -between ancient and modern Jerusalem. Many of the old landmarks are -still in existence, some of which I shall have occasion to mention -later. There is a large German colony now resident there, and during -his Majesty's visit he will receive representatives of this colony -at the German Consulate. - -[Illustration: CHURCH OF THE HOLY SEPULCHRE.] - -Sunday will be a memorable day for the expedition, the first event -being the attendance at morning service in the Church of the -Nativity at Bethlehem, to be followed by the opening of an orphanage -for Armenian children. - -In the afternoon certain sacred places on the Mount of Olives will -be visited. The entire Mount is replete with interest, for there is -no other place which was frequented so much by Christ when on earth. -It is a significant fact that, so far as can be ascertained from -the Scriptures, Jesus never spent one night within the precincts of -Jerusalem, but was wont to spend them on the Mount of Olives. - -The Brook Kedron and the valley of Jehoshaphat are each near, and -are amongst the places to be visited by the Kaiser and the Kaiserin -on that special Sunday. But as interesting as any event of the day -will be an open-air service to be held on the Mount, attended by -their Majesties, the whole of the personages forming the expedition, -and the German settlement in Jerusalem. The bands of the royal yacht -and the escorting squadron, which will have journeyed up from Haifa -for the purpose, will perform the musical part of the service. - -[Illustration: DR. BARKHAUSEN OF BERLIN. - -(_Organiser of the Tour_.) - -(Photo: Johannes Huelsen, Berlin.)] - -The next day--Monday, the 31st--the consecration of the Church -of the Redeemer in the Maristan will take place; the ceremony -will be somewhat imposing, as a large number of clergy and -distinguished personages will be taking part in it. The list of -representatives who will be present reads as follows:--The members -of the Evangelical Church Council specially formed for the -Jerusalem expedition; the representatives of the German Evangelical -Ecclesiastical Governments; the invited Foreign Church Corporations; -the Knights of the Order of St. John; the invited representatives -of the missionary societies who are working in Palestine and -Syria; the Gustave Adolf Society; the whole of the Evangelical -Church in Jerusalem; their Imperial Majesties and suite. I may say -that everyone present who has gone out from Germany will wear a -decoration that has been specially designed, known as the Jerusalem -cross; these, in fact, will be worn the whole route of the journey. -The military element will be in the minority, consisting only of -about sixteen men, eight of them belonging to the Imperial Body -Gendarmerie, and eight to the Kaiserin's bodyguard; these, however, -will not travel up with the Imperial party, having gone out from -Berlin some little time beforehand to accustom themselves to the -habits of the country. - -[Illustration: THE NEW LUTHERAN CHURCH, JERUSALEM.] - -Immediately subsequent to the ceremony at the church the Kaiser and -Kaiserin will start for a two or three days' visit to places of -interest around Jerusalem, commencing by riding to Jericho, which -will take about six hours. The Imperial party will halt there for -the night, camping at the foot of Jebel Harantel. - -On the succeeding day visits will be paid to the Dead Sea and the -Jordan, the latter one of the most wonderful rivers of the world, -with a history running through the entire Bible. Various other -places of much interest will be seen, and then their Majesties -return to Jerusalem, going back to the coast by train, and taking -ship again at Jaffa for Haifa. - -From here they will visit Nazareth--which is memorable as the home -of Jesus. It is still a flourishing place, partly built on rocky -ridges. There is a Latin chapel which is supposed to be built over -the workshop of Joseph; also a small chapel known as the Table of -Christ, which is merely a vaulted chamber containing the table -at which the Saviour and His disciples sat. Tiberias and the Sea -of Galilee will be visited. Bethsaida, the birthplace of some of -Christ's disciples, and other small places in the vicinity, will -each come in for a share of attention. - -[Illustration: A PRESENT-DAY VIEW ON THE JORDAN.] - -Proceeding northward, the expedition will view other places, but -none, perhaps, so beautiful as one at which they will make a brief -stay--Damascus, the oldest city in the world. It is situated on the -western side of the great plain, at an elevation of two thousand two -hundred and sixty feet above the level of the sea, and is beautiful -beyond all description. On an elevated part of the Anti-Libanus, -which rises to a height of nearly four thousand feet, there is -erected a dome of victory, from which the best view of the city and -the seven rivers can be obtained, as also of the white-streaked -mountains, the chocolate plain, and the rich and varied colours -of the foliage of the trees. Within the city stands a citadel and -a palace. Damascus has seventy mosques, and about one hundred and -fifty other places of worship in addition; and each of the principal -religious communities occupy different parts of the city. In the -same way different industries are carried on, each in their own -quarters exclusively, having their own bazaars for the sale of -goods. The place is highly prosperous, and its appearance is, as I -have said, extremely beautiful. Thence the Kaiser and Kaiserin will -journey on to Egypt, seeing Alexandria, Cairo, and going up the -Nile; but here space forbids us following them. - -It is a visit which cannot fail to impress all; the Kaiser himself -to no ordinary extent, considering his remarkable power of grasping -the religious and romantic elements of ancient history and its -famous scenes. What he will see will stir his heart to no ordinary -degree, sensitive as is his mind to all such impressions. It must -also sensibly appeal to the cultured members of every religious -community, and all will watch this Imperial pilgrimage with unusual -interest, and wish for it a happy and prosperous finale. - -I cannot close this without tendering my respectful thanks for -the gracious kindness accorded me in Berlin, and for the valuable -assistance rendered me by Dr. Barkhausen, the President of the -Evangelical Church Council for the Jerusalem Expedition, this -gentleman being chiefly responsible for the entire arrangements. - - - - -[Illustration: PLEDGED] - -PLEDGED - -By Katharine Tynan, Author of "A Daughter of Erin," Etc. - - - - -CHAPTER I. - -FATHER AND DAUGHTER. - - -Mr. Graydon and his daughter Pamela were jogging leisurely home from -the little market town of Lettergort. There was no reason to hurry, -and if there had been, Frisky, the little fat pony, whose frisky -days were long over, would not have been aware of it. - -It was very hot, a morning of late summer; but Pamela's creamy -cheeks were as cool as the firm petals of a lily. She bore as if -accustomed to it the jog-trot of the pony and the frequent ruts into -which their chariot bumped, flinging her from the seat as though she -were the football in a hotly contested game. - -Mr. Graydon kept up a contented whistling when he was not commenting -on the fields and the cattle as they passed. That had been a long, -hot summer, and for once in a century people had begun to long for -the patter of rain on the leaves. - -"Woa, Frisky--woa, little lad! That's a nice colt of Whelan's down -there by the sally-tree. Do you see, Pam? Now, I hope the poor -fellow will get a handful of money for it. He'll need it this -summer," Mr. Graydon would say. - -Or, again, it would be a farmer going their own way from Lettergort. - -"Good-morning, John." - -"Good-morning, your honour. How did the calves do wid your honour?" - -"I'm not complaining, John. Murray of Slievenahoola gave me thirty -shillings apiece for them. It was as much as I hoped for." - -"Aye, they wor but weanlin's. An' 'tis no use keepin' stock this -summer." - -"How did you do with the heifers, John?" - -"Didn't get the price of their feed, your honour. Wirra! 'tis a -desperate summer. The hay wasn't worth cuttin', and the oats is -pitiful." - -Again, it would be a labourer with a scythe on his shoulder whom Mr. -Graydon would stop to ask after his household concerns. Everywhere -they passed a smile followed Mr. Graydon's broad back in its faded -homespuns. - -"'Tis a rale pleasant word he has in his mouth, God bless him! an' -him a rale gentleman an' all," followed him from many a cottage-door. - -"You've done your marketing, Pam," said her father, turning to her. - -"I'd plenty of time, dad, while you chatted to your million -acquaintances." - -"And sold my calves, Pam." - -"You might have sold a thousand in the time." - -"Well, well, Pam, it is my little world, you see. I hope the -perishable things won't be broken when we come to the rut by -Murphy's gate. 'Tis a foot and a half deep at least. Johnny Maher -ought really to mend this road." - -"You ought to make him, dad. What's the good of being a magistrate?" - -"What indeed, Pam! Sure, I never get a job done for myself. There's -old Inverbarry now, and he a lord, and he's getting the private road -through his park mended at the public expense. And he as rich as -Croesus, the old sinner!" - -Mr. Graydon rubbed his hands with benevolent amusement. His -daughter glanced at him with a pucker between her white brows. The -violet-blue eyes under curling black lashes exactly reproduced -her father's, though at this moment the expressions were widely -different. - -"You're too easy-going, dad. You should make Johnny Maher mend the -road." - -Mr. Graydon dropped a rein to pull one of his daughter's silky black -curls. - -"You wouldn't be having me too hard on the poor fellow, and he with -a sick wife and an old mother and a pack of children. Eh, little -Pam?" - -Pamela shook her head severely, and the red mouth, which had drooped -at the corners when she was serious, parted over white teeth in a -laugh fresh as a child's. - -[Illustration: "How did the calves do wid your honour?"] - -"You've no conscience, dad, any more than Lord Inverbarry or Johnny -Maher. You're conniving at their wrongdoing, you see." - -"Maybe I am, Pam--maybe I am. Only I don't suppose it seems -wrongdoing to them--at least, not to Johnny Maher, poor fellow. -Inverbarry ought to know better." - -They jogged along for a few minutes till there was another jolt. -Simultaneously there was a crash at their feet, and Mr. Graydon -pulled up with an exclamation. - -"There goes some of your crockery, Pam. I hope it's not the lad's -looking-glass." - -"Never mind," said Pam, with a sigh of despair. "Perhaps now you'll -get Johnny Maher to see to the road. If it's his looking-glass, -he'll have to shave as Mick St. Leger used, with the lid of a can -for his looking-glass." - -"Ah, poor Mick was used to our ways. He didn't mind. But this is a -public-school man. We'll have to furbish up for him, little Pam, and -put our best foot foremost, eh?" - -"It looks like it," said Pam, gazing down at the jumbled parcels at -her feet. "I'll tell you what it is," she said: "it's the glass for -his bedroom window. It is all in smithereens. He'll have to put up -with the brown-paper panes, as Mick St. Leger did." - -"Never mind, never mind. The lad's a gentleman, and he'll see we're -gentlefolk, though we're as poor as church mice. He won't mind, -you'll see, Pam; gentlemen never do mind these things." - -"You're thinking of Mick still, dad. You forget that Gwynne man who -wouldn't stay because he got nothing but potatoes for three days. -As if we could help the roads being frozen and Frisky not being -able to get to Lettergort! Do you remember Gwynne's face over the -potato-cake the third day? Yet I'm sure Bridget had done her best. -What with potatoes in their jackets, and mashed, and with butter, -and without, and in a salad, and at last in a cake, I'm sure there -was no sameness about the diet." - -"Gwynne was a--well, of course, he was a gentleman, but as -disagreeable as a gentleman can be. Besides, Pam, potatoes probably -didn't agree with him; they don't with everyone, you know, and -Gwynne was dyspeptic. I don't know what the lads are coming to. In -my young days we didn't even know the word dyspepsia, much less the -thing." - -"Gwynne was hateful," said Pamela. "He expected us to kill the -chickens for him when every single chicken was a pet, and so tame, -dear things! that they would walk into the drawing-room and perch on -your knee." - -"Perhaps that's why Gwynne wanted them killed," said Mr. Graydon. - -"Nasty thing!" said Pamela. "I was glad when we saw his back. He -couldn't bear the dear dogs lying on his bed either, though Mary -told him it was a proof of their friendliness towards him. He fired -his bootjack after Mark Antony, you remember, and though it's not -easy to stir up Mark Antony, yet I'm glad he had the spirit to go -for Gwynne's legs." - -"Mark Antony had been burying bones under Gwynne's pillow, my dear." - -"Only because it was a wet day, and he never liked to go out in the -rain. I daresay if he'd had time he'd have removed the bones to the -garden. However, I don't suppose this youth will be like Gwynne. -What do you think, dad?" - -"His father was the best fellow ever stepped on shoe-leather. If the -lad is like him, we shan't complain. What a handsome, dashing fellow -he was! I can see him now in his scarlet and gold lace that night at -Lady Westbury's ball, where I first met----" - -He broke off suddenly with a little sigh. "That was another world, -Pam." - -"A world well lost--was it not?--dad." - -"Aye, a world well lost, little girl." - -It was plain to see that a tender intimacy existed between this -father and daughter. - -"I daresay he'll find my ways rather old-fashioned, Pam. It was an -odd thing that his father should have remembered me, and have wished -the lad to come to me." - -"It would have been odd if he hadn't," said Pam shortly. - -"There are new ways and new methods in the world since I was at -Oxford. I daresay the lad'll find me rather rusty in my knowledge." - -"You'll teach over his head, as you always do, and you'll get great -delight out of it. You'll forget all about your pupil, and you'll -go mouthing Greek poetry till we think downstairs that the study -chimney is on fire. And while you're growling and thundering the -youth will be making caricatures of you under the table, or cutting -his name deep in the oak of your precious study table." - -"Is that my way, little Pam?" - -"That's your way, dad. There was never one of your pupils that could -follow you, only little Sells, and he died young, poor boy!" - -"Ah, little Sells. I am proud of Sells. He died fighting the -small-pox with all the heroic soul in his little body. He had the -making of a fine scholar." - -"Never mind, dad. None of us can do more than die heroically. And -Sells would always have been a poor curate. They'd never have made -him a bishop." - -"I suppose not, poor lad! Scholarship doesn't count for much, Pam." - -"Or you wouldn't be here, dad." - -"I'd always be in the ruck, Pam; I'm afraid I'm a worthless old -fellow. From what you say, Pam, I'm as much of a failure at the -teaching as anything else. I'm really afraid it's true." - -"Never mind, dad. As Mick St. Leger said, you taught them better -things. It isn't your fault that you're over their heads." - -"Did poor Mick say that, now?" said Mr. Graydon, answering the first -part of her sentence. "Mick was a good boy; but no scholarship in -him. A child could beat Mick at the Greek verbs." - -"He was more at home with a rod or a gun," assented Pamela. "Only -for the noise he made you'd never know he was in the house. There -was no fun he wasn't up to." - -Mr. Graydon's face suddenly became serious. - -"You'll remember this lad's not Mick, Pam," he said; "you and -Sylvia, I mean, for, of course, Mary is always prudent. Don't behave -with him as if you were all boys together. Now, that locking Mick in -the hayloft, or going with him to Whiddy Fair, would never do with -this boy." - -"That was five years ago, dad," answered Pamela, looking with a -demure smile at the hem of her pink cotton frock where it covered -her shoes. "We were wild little colts of girls, then, with our hair -down our backs. Besides, we never meant to _leave_ Mick in the -hayloft; we only forgot he was there in the delight of finding a -wild bees' nest; and we cried coming home from Whiddy Fair, we were -so tired and so hungry." - -"Till I overtook you with Frisky, and drove you home and comforted -you." - -"You should have spanked us, dad, and sent Mick to the right-about." - -"So I should. If you'd been boys, I daresay I'd have known a better -way with you. But what can one do with little girls? Then poor Mick. -I knew it wasn't Mick's fault. You'd been leading him astray, as -usual." - -But Frisky had pulled up suddenly at a rather dilapidated gate, with -a post falling to pieces, and the two halves of the gate fastened -together with a piece of string. Out of the lodge within poured a -stream of blue-eyed and chubby children, who stood regarding Frisky -and his freight with shy and friendly smiles. - -"Halloa, you rascals," called out Mr. Graydon, "run and call your -mother, some of you. Gone with your father's dinner, is she? She -seems to be always gone with your father's dinner. You can't get -down to open the gate, Pam? No, I see you can't; you're built in -with parcels round your feet. Here, take the reins, and I'll get -down myself. Only don't let Frisky get his head, or he'll run off -with the other post, as he did with that one." - -"Frisky is not likely to do that, dad. He's got more sedate since -those days. It was about the same time that Sylvia and I locked Mick -in the hayloft." - -"Five years ago, Pam? It can't be five years ago. I'd never have -left that post unmended five years. Why, it was only the other day I -was saying I'd have over the mason from Lettergort to mend it." - -He had now done fumbling with the tie of the gate, and Pamela drove -into the overgrown avenue. While he was replacing the bit of string -he kept up a running fire of jests with the small, shame-faced -children, to which she listened with a half-smile. - -"Dear old dad," she said to herself. "He has been so long letting -things go that he even forgets that he has let them go. And I'm his -own daughter." - -She took up a breadth of her pink frock and looked at it. There was -a rent of at least three inches in it. Pamela shook her head in mute -self-reproach. - -"It'll never do for 'Trevithick's lad,' as the dear dad calls him. I -don't suppose he's used to young women with rents in their frocks. -And I am a young woman, and so is Sylvia, though our own father has -never found it out." - -As she sat waiting, a dreamy smile came to her lips and a softness -to her eyes. It was like a prophecy of what "Trevithick's lad" was -to bring--like the dawn of love, sweet and bitter, that was to bring -Pam the hoyden into her woman's inheritance. - -"Come along, dear," she said with a start, turning to her father: -it seemed as if his head-pattings of the children would never come -to an end. "Frisky's getting uneasy, and will bolt with me and the -crockery, if you don't hurry up." - -Her father jumped into the little cart with a laugh. - -"I forgot that you were waiting, Pam, those infants have such -pleasing ways. But as for Frisky running away with you, why, bless -me! he's had time to get old since he ran away with the post; at -least, so you say, though I should never have believed it--never!" - -"And now," said Pam, "you're going to be turned out of house and -home for the next few days. Unhappy man, you little know how you've -carried soap and scrubbing brushes for your own destruction." - -Mr. Graydon gave a gasp of genuine alarm. - -"Soap and scrubbing brushes! But what for, Pam? I am sure everything -is very clean--except my books; and I won't have the books touched, -mind that--I won't have my books touched." - -"Indeed, then, and I'd advise you to say that to Bridget yourself, -for I'm sure I won't. She's taken a fit of industry, and says she -might as well be living among haythens, wid th' ould dust an' dirt -the masther's for ever gatherin'. 'Them ould books of his,' she -says, 'would be a dale better for a rub of a damp cloth, and then a -polish up wid a duster.'" - -"Pam!" cried the unhappy gentleman. "She wouldn't dare put a damp -cloth near my books." - -"She'd dare most things, would Bridget. It's your vellum covers -she's after chiefly. She says they're unnaturally dirty." - -She looked at the beloved face, which bore a look of genuine dismay -over its genial ruddiness. - -"Never mind, dad," she said. "Bridget promises great things; but -between you and me I believe the great clearing up will just end in -what she herself calls a lick and a promise. I don't suppose she'll -ever get so far as your possessions--I don't really believe she -will." - -"Don't let her, Pamela darling, will you?" said her father -entreatingly. "Why, good gracious! my classics in vellum! A damp -cloth! And Bridget's damp cloth! It would be enough to send me to an -asylum." - -[Illustration: "Come along," she said.] - - - - -CHAPTER II. - -PREPARATIONS. - - -"When I was at Lord Carrickmines's," began Bridget. - -"Bother Lord Carrickmines!" said Miss Sylvia Graydon. "We know -everything that happened at Lord Carrickmines', and that can't have -been much, seeing you've lived in this house since before I was -born." - -"When I was at Lord Carrickmines's," went on Bridget with a kindling -eye, "the young ladies--and sweet young ladies they were, Miss Mabel -and Miss Alice--would have scorned to sit on the kitchen table -swingin' their feet an' givin' advice they worn't asked for when -there was work to be done in the house. They were more likely to -come an' help----" - -"In their pink and blue silks, Bridget dear. You know they always -wore pink and blue silks. Besides, I only advised you for your good. -You're going the wrong way entirely about mending that chair. The -first time Sir Anthony sits on it he'll go flat on the floor." - -"Well, then, it won't be you'll go flat on the floor, Miss Sylvy, -so you needn't be talkin' about it. There, bother the thing! The -more nails I drives in it the more it splits, till the cracks in -it is like the spokes of a wheel. I believe 'tis you sittin' there -givin' me impudence, Miss Sylvy. Sure it's the contrary ould thing -entirely. I wish I'd never bothered after it." - -"Why did you, then? Why can't he sit on his trunk, as Mick used to -do? I'm sure he can't be better than Mick." - -"There's a deal o' differ, Miss Sylvy, between the rank of a 'Sir' -an' the rank of a meleetia leftenant, though Mr. St. Leger was a -real nice young gentleman, when not led into mischief by you or Miss -Pamela. You see, I learnt the differ when I was at Lord----" - -"I'll tell you what, Bridget," said Miss Sylvia, jumping off the -table, "I'll go and pick currants in the garden. You were saying -yesterday they were dropping off their stalks for want of picking." - -"Aye, do, dearie. I'll be makin' jam as soon as I get this weary -cleanin' done, an' you'll help me with the stirrin', Miss Sylvy, an' -write the labels for me?" - -"That I will, Bridget, on condition you give me a pot for myself." - -Bridget looked fondly after the slender young figure as it went out -in the sunlight, followed by a very fat bull-dog which had been -basking before the fire. - -"There," she said to herself, "Miss Sylvy's real willin', if you -only take her the right way. Sure, as I was sayin' to the master the -other day, you'd never miss a young gentleman in the house as long -as you'd Miss Sylvy. Miss Pamela's real pleasant, too, but give me -Miss Sylvy, for all she's more like a boy nor a girl. But there, a -household of females is apt to weigh on the spirits, as I say, so -it's well we have Miss Sylvy, for the master's ever abroad or shut -up wid his musty ould books." - -At this moment a lieutenant of Bridget's appeared on the scene. This -was Mrs. Murphy, a stout village matron, who had been brought in to -assist in the great cleaning up, preparatory to the arrival of the -new pupil. - -The good woman was steaming like her suds, of which she carried a -very dirty bucketful. - -"Well, that job's done," she observed, "an' the room ought to be -clane enough to sarve him another twelvemonth. I don't know what the -gentry wants wid all the clanin' at all. 'Tis meself wouldn't like -ould buckets o' suds rowled round the flure o' my little room at -home. They say washin' flures is the cause of a many coulds. How is -the work wid ye, ma'am?" - -"I'm not progressin' much, ma'am. I was just tellin' Miss Sylvy that -it was her sittin' and laughin' at me was puttin' out my hand. Sit -down for a minute, ma'am, an' have a noggin o' buttermilk to cool -ye. There's time enough to be pullin' up the master's ould carpet -that hasn't been up in the memory o' man. He won't be home this hour -yet." - -"Gentlemen doesn't like clanin' times, Miss Flanagan," Mrs. Murphy -observed, as she seated herself. - -"Indeed, they're contrairy cratures, like all men. They like -claneness, but they don't like to be claned. See how they're always -moppin' themselves in could baths enough to give them their end, and -yet water about their rooms is somethin' they can't endure. When I -was at Lord Carrickmines's, the housekeeper put me, as it might be -you, ma'am, to pelt an ould bucket o' water round his lordship's -studio. He was a hasty man, an' he caught sight o' me enterin' the -door--oh, bedad! he took the ould blunderbuss an' promised me the -contints of it if I didn't quit." - -"The master here's rale quiet, though. He won't be for murdherin' -you, glory be to goodness!" - -"I daresay he'll raise a pillalew all the time," said Bridget -philosophically, "but 'tis no use mindin' him." - -"Yez have great preparations anyway, an' people's comfort all out -o' the windy. I suppose 'tis a rale grand young gentleman yez are -gettin'?" - -"Well enough, well enough," said Bridget loftily. "He's what ye call -a baronite." - -"Rowlin' in gould, I suppose?" - -"Well, then, ma'am, I was never curious enough to ax his fortin'." - -Undeterred by this glaring snub, Mrs. Murphy went on placidly: - -"He'll be a fine match for wan o' the young ladies." - -"He might be," assented Bridget, as if she had thought of it for the -first time. - -"Miss Sylvy now'll dazzle the eyes of him wid beauty. I wouldn't ask -a greater beauty meself if I wor a young gentleman." - -"Oh, the beauty's there, never fear. You wouldn't find a sweeter -angel than Miss Sylvy sittin' up in church on Sunday, wid the -feathery hat she made herself, poor lamb. The little face of her, -and the big shiny eyes, an' the darlin' hair puffed out about her. -Och, indeed, you'd go a long way to bate Miss Sylvia in beauty." - -"So the young gentleman'll think, I'll be bound." - -"Indeed, then, I hope he won't be wastin' his time, for if he was -to come makin' love to Miss Sylvy, 'tis as like as not she'd make a -face at him." - -"Well, then, it'll be Miss Pamela." - -"May be, may be. Anyhow, it won't be Miss Sylvy, for she's just an -imp of mischief, for all she has the face of an angel. The master -calls her 'Boy.' 'I was lookin' for a boy,' says he, 'an' 'twas -herself that come. But sure, after all,' says he, 'I'm not sure -'twas any mistake at all, at all.'" - -"And now, Mrs. Murphy," said Bridget, with a sudden return to -authority, "I'd be obliged to you if it was your work you was -gettin' about, an' not sittin' here idlin' all day. Stir your lazy -bones, woman, an' be off to the master's studio, or 'tis never done -'twill be at all." - -"Well, indeed, ma'am," said Mrs. Murphy, with a justly aggrieved -air. "Here I wouldn't be at all, exceptin' by your own invitation." - -[Illustration: "Gentlemen doesn't like clanin' times, Miss -Flanagan."] - -Bridget hurried upstairs through the quiet house flooded with -morning sunshine. Carrickmoyle stood on a plateau, and looked away -over the bleached country and the summer-dark coppices. It was a -square house, kindly of aspect, despite its ruinous condition, and -around it lay a rich old garden, full of damask roses and such -wealth of fruit as only come with years to a garden. - -An orchard, gnarled and overgrown, was down in the hollow. A -delightful place it was to dream away a summer day, with no sound -to break the stillness save only the moan of the wood-dove or the -dropping of ripe fruit. - -As Bridget went upstairs she paused at a window. Below her, flitting -here and there through the raspberry canes and currant bushes, she -caught a glimpse of Sylvia's blue frock. - -"There she is, the lamb," muttered the old woman, her face -softening. "There she is, wid that Mark Antony at her heels, helpin' -himself to the raspberries, I'll be bound. An' she, pretty lamb! -'tis more she'll be atin' thin pickin', I'm thinkin'. But never -mind, never mind, we can't be young but wance." - -In the room intended for the new pupil Mary Graydon, the eldest of -the three girls, was sitting, puckering her forehead over a mass of -muslin that overflowed her lap. - -"What are you in trouble about, Miss Mary?" asked Bridget. - -"I don't know how to cut this into curtains for the window at all, -Bridget dear," said the sweetest, most plaintive voice; "it's so -narrow and the window so wide." - -"What have you got at all, child? 'Tisn't your poor mamma's muslin -slips?" - -"It is indeed, Bridget. They were only going to pieces where they -were, and we can't afford curtains, and I'm sure if mamma was alive -she'd tell me to 'take them.'" - -"Indeed, then, I'm sure she would, Miss Mary, for she was like -yourself; she'd give the clothes off her back to anyone she thought -wanted them worse. Give me the scissors, jewel, an' I'll just -cut them out for you. I once got a prize in Major Healy's lady's -sewin'-class for cuttin'-out when I was a girl; though you'd never -believe it, to see the botch I made of the chair I was tryin' to -mend." - -"It isn't quite the same thing, Bridget, you know. Oh! thank you, -that _is_ clever. How are you getting on downstairs?" - -"Pretty well, Miss Mary, but 'tis aisy does it wid that woman, Mrs. -Murphy. She's a great ould gossip of a woman; 'tis no wonder Tim an' -the childher are the shows of the place. I was hard put to it to -shut her mouth--her tongue's longer thin my arm--an' get her to the -master's studio before he came home." - -"Oh, poor papa! You're surely not invading him, Bridget?" - -"Aye, am I. The woman's up to her shoulders in dirty soap-suds by -this time, unless she's found someone more ready to listen to her -thin I was. There, Miss Mary, there's the curtain; I've made a nate -job of it, haven't I?" - -"You have indeed, Bridget. I wish you'd teach me some of your -cleverness." - -"Arrah! what would you want with the like? Sure, 'tis only by -rayson of a little inconvaynience that rale blood-ladies like -yourselves has to lift your hands, if it was only to wash your -faces." - -Mary Graydon shook her head. Hers was a face which seemed irradiated -with a quiet inward light, and her eyes were gentler than the eyes -of doves. - -"You must teach me all you know, Bridget, for I shall always be -poor." - -"You mane when you marry Mr. St. Leger, Miss Mary?" - -The girl nodded without speaking, but a sudden rush of happy colour -covered her innocent face. - -"Don't be thinkin' of that, my lamb. The ould lord'll come round -before that. Sure he couldn't be as hard-hearted a naygur as he lets -on." - -"I'm afraid not, Bridget. He has a little son of his own now, you -see, and so the less reason for forgiving papa." - -Bridget lifted her eyes and hands. - -"Him wid a little son indeed! Cock him up wid a little son, an' him -wid wan foot in the grave! Well, there's no gettin' over the ways of -some people. But 'tis time for me to be gettin' about my work, or -I'll be as bad as that Murphy woman. Just you call to me, Miss Mary, -if you want to know anything; but don't go spoiling them eyes on Mr. -Mick, puttin' too fine work into that baronite's curtains." - -She went off then, and for a time there was silence in the room, -broken only by the occasional efforts of Pamela's Irish terrier, -Pat, to better Bridget's bed-making. The windows, brown-paper panes -and all, were flung wide open, and there was a lovely prospect -of plain and hill, and wood and river, stretching away into the -pearl-grey distances. A little wind sang like a lullaby in the -leaves of the sycamore outside the window, and from the garden below -came a drowsy humming of bees. - -But to the girl who sat there dreaming dreams a scene widely -different presented itself. She saw a parched Indian plain and a -row of low white buildings. All around there was a clearing, but -beyond was the mass of the jungle, where the jackals cried by night -and the lions roared thunderously. Somewhere in that baking place -she saw the face she loved--the plain, honest, devoted face of Mick -St. Leger, who had passed from the Militia to be a subaltern in a -marching regiment. Five years at least would elapse before he came -home--five years, with all their chances of trouble and loneliness, -and, alas! of death. - -Mary Graydon trembled over her sewing as the longing for her lover -became almost intolerable. Then she snapped a thread off short, and -lifted her eyes in a quiet way which had become natural to her when -she was alone. She could not know what was happening to her dear boy -under those deadly skies; but there was One who knew and whose love -was greater still, and she could trust that love even if its will -was to slay her. - -There was a quick step on the stones, and the sound of someone -rushing up two steps at a time. - -"Oh! here you are, Molly," cried Pamela, rushing in breathless. -"We've got home, papa and I; and the glass for these windows is -all in a smash, and three of the new tumblers, and the youth's -shaving-glass. And what do you think, darling? The youth's coming -to-day--this afternoon. That dear old dunderhead of a father of -ours has been reading 'Thursday' for 'Tuesday,' and has just had a -telegram to undeceive him." - -Mary lifted her hands in dismay. - -"Dad's to meet him at Lettergort at four-thirty. It's just as well -it happened, anyhow, for, instead of going into his study to read -the _Sentinel_, I've headed him off for the stables to see if Frisky -must have a shoe. So he hasn't discovered yet the terrible havoc -among his household gods. Maybe, if we can get things to rights -before he finds out, he'll never know his room has been cleaned at -all, at all. I'm sure Mrs. Murphy will leave as few traces of the -cleaning as possible." - -"What _are_ we to do, Pam?" - -"Why, do nothing. It's just as well the glass is broken, for there'd -be no time to put it in. Besides, I'm of Bridget's opinion, that -brown paper's a deal comfortabler-looking in the could weather." - -"But his dinner, Pamela?" - -"Why, kill the red cock. He's been insufferable, strutting about -with his hoarse crow, since he killed my dear bantam. Besides, he -can't live much longer; you know he's very old." - -"But won't he be tough? Besides, how are we to catch him?" - -"As to the toughness, the youth will think it's the habit of Irish -fowl. As to catching him, I think he might be trapped in the -rose-bush opposite the hall-door, where he and his wives have taken -to roosting; and a nice thing they've made of the rose-bush. He's -so old, poor dear! that he goes to bed while yet the sun's high; -but, mind, I'll have nothing to say to catching him, lest it should -savour of revenge for my Dick." - -"But, Pam, the house is upside down; and Sir Anthony comes at -four-thirty, you say?" - -"Four-thirty his train is due. But papa must take him a round -that'll keep him till seven. You may trust Frisky, if Frisky gets a -chance, though in the ordinary course of things they'd arrive here -from Lettergort in half an hour. Then the train _may_ be more late -than usual, to oblige us." - -"I suppose papa must keep him out?" - -"Yes, of course, he must. It's an interesting country and a charming -day. Later on, of course, he'll find out that Lettergort Station is -only round the corner, so to speak; but he'll think the long drive -was an aberration of his Irish host." - -"But won't he be tired after his long journey?" - -"He'll be more tired if he has to help us to catch the red cock; -that is, if we don't succeed in surprising the poor thing." - -"Yes, I suppose we'll have to ask papa to do that. And Pam, darling, -do run down and see what Mrs. Murphy is doing in the poor dear's -study. He has always been so happy there that it's a shame to -disturb him with the knowledge that it has been invaded." - -"Leave that to me. You'd say I was a born general if you saw the -way I headed him off when he came in. I'll lock Mrs. Murphy in, if -necessary, and then make a prodigious search for the key." - -"Don't do that, Pam, darling." - -"Only as a last resource. Never you fear, I'll keep the poor -darling's mind undisturbed. You'll see he never suspects anything, -even when I ask him at lunch where I shall find the quotation, -'Alas, unconscious of their doom, the little infants play.'" - -And Pamela did ask him at lunch, and the poor gentleman gave -her innocently the information she asked. Though, as she said -afterwards, it was a shame to keep him in the dark, for he loved -a joke so dearly that he would have enjoyed one even at his own -expense. - -[Illustration: Mary lifted her hands in dismay.] - - - - -CHAPTER III. - -SIB ANTHONY TREVITHICK. - - -"Well, if the ould train isn't batin' herself for bein' up to time!" -said Pat Sheehan, the porter at Lettergort Station. "She'll draw -up at this platform twenty-five minits before she's due be the -time-table, an' an hour an' twenty-five before her usual time." - -"'Tis Timothy Dolan that's drivin' her," said the person addressed, -a little old woman like a robin, with a soft little voice hardly -bigger than a bird's twitter. - -"The power of love is wonderful," she went on; "sure Tim's spakin' -to Mrs. Doyle's little Katty, an' he's raced the thrain so that he -can dart up an' see the little girl while the ould ingin' is pantin' -the sides out of her like a dog after a gallop." - -"More than punctual!" commented a young gentleman, who was standing -in a first-class carriage, looking from the shining landscape to the -face of his chronometer. - -He was a good-looking fellow, with honest brown eyes and a face that -told of constant living in the open air. He was lean as a hound, -and almost as long; presumably he would fill out, but even now his -long-legged youthfulness was not without its attractive side. - -As the train drew up at the platform he pocketed his watch, and -began to gather his belongings leisurely. They seemed to be a good -many--gun-case, golf-sticks, fishing-tackle, hat-case, rugs and -umbrellas, and all the rest of it. While he was thus engaged a -good-natured face, belonging to the red-bearded and red-haired giant -who was guard of the train, looked in at the window. - -"No hurry, sir, if you're not goin' on. If you are, there'll be time -to take a dander up the town an' get a bit of dinner." - -"Indeed? I didn't know you made a long stop here," said the youth, -pausing in his occupation of locking a small portmanteau. - -"No more we do. We're supposed to skelp along wid the letters -for Ballintaggart beyant the mountains there. But you see, -sir"--insinuatingly--"the driver's gone to see his sweetheart. -That's how we got in so early. Tim is the boy for not lettin' the -grass grow under the thrain when he has a mind. I remember when this -ould thrain was bet in a race wid a pig; but Tim's put another face -on her." - -"Oh--indeed. And when will you start again?" - -"Whenever your honour likes. I wouldn't be for hurryin' a gentleman -over his dinner, to say nothin' of Tim, that's a dacent boy, an' -deserves a good turn." - -The traveller laughed with an enjoyment that lit up a face grave in -repose. - -"You don't mind letting the people at Ballin--what's-its-name?--wait -for their letters?" - -"Och, surely not. Maybe 'tis a week before some o' them 'ud hear be -chance there was a letter for 'em at the post-office, an' be that -time every wan in the place'll know what's in it. It'll be: 'There's -a letter below at the post-office for you, Judy, wid an order in it -for a pound from your Uncle Con in Philadelphy'; or, 'Miss Geraghty -below at the post-office was tellin' me there's grand news from the -daughter in New York--twins, no less, an' all doin' well.' Sure, the -people themselves is the last to hear, barrin' the polis." - -"But why should the police be in the dark?" asked the young -gentleman, as he finally concluded putting his traps together. -"Here, help me out with these, please. I'm getting off here, or I'd -be delighted to fix the hour for going on." - -Mat Connor, the guard, beckoned to Pat Sheehan. - -"Here's a man 'ull run 'em anywhere you like in his ass-cart for -you, sir, an' welcome. As I was sayin', sir, the polis has nothin' -to do but pick up news, and there's an objection to doin' away wid -their ockypation--that's all. They're dacent men, the polis." - -"I expected a carriage or something to meet me." - -Mat Connor looked up and down the platform, where the little woman -stood alone, enjoying the excitement of the train's arrival. Then he -went to the door and looked out. As he came back he again carefully -scanned the platform, as though he might have overlooked such a -thing as a carriage. - -"Not a sight of one I see at all, at all, sir. Where might you be -for, if I may make so bould as to ask?" - -"I'm going to Mr. Graydon's, of Carrickmoyle. I daresay he'll be -here presently, as he knows the hour the train is due." - -"Och, Mr. Graydon'll be here, never fear. He'll be rowlin' round -in his little car in less thin no time. The gentleman's for Mr. -Graydon's, Pat. Just get his things on the ass-cart an' run them -around before another train's due." - -"It is not far, then?" - -"If you turned to the right when you wint out, an' kep' your eyes -shut, only feelin' your way by the wall, you'd be turnin' in at the -gate of Carrickmoyle in, maybe, half an hour. But sure, here's Mr. -Graydon himself comin' to look for you. I suspected he wouldn't be -long." - -The young gentleman turned round and saw coming towards him along -the platform a lively, fresh-coloured man, of fifty or thereabouts. -In spite of his old Norfolk jacket and knickerbockers of grey -homespun, yellowed and browned with hard wear, there was no -mistaking Mr. Graydon for anything but a gentleman. His face beamed -cordiality on the new arrival, and his blue eyes shone with pleasure. - -"You are welcome, my dear Sir Anthony, very heartily welcome to -Carrickmoyle! Have you been waiting? I'm so sorry. I made certain to -be in time. Indeed, I had an errand to do a little further, but, of -course, I turned in as soon as I saw the train had arrived." - -[Illustration: "You are welcome, my dear Sir Anthony."] - -"The train was over-punctual, sir, and I have been very well -entertained while I waited." - -"I daresay, I daresay. There are worse comrades than Mat. Many a -pleasant day's shooting I had with Mat for companion. Eh, Mat, -you don't forget the night in the Moyle river when our legs froze -waiting for wild duck, and we thought we'd have to stay there till -the hot weather set us free." - -Mat grinned delightedly for response. - -"The worst of Mat is he's a born poacher. Doesn't respect -Inverbarry's preserves or anybody else's, and isn't to be -frightened, though I tell him Inverbarry'll lock him up one of these -days." - -"Not wid your honour on the bench. But 'tisn't me that poaches. 'Tis -the bit of a dog. You couldn't insinse respect for the law into that -little baste's head wance he's put up a hare or a partridge." - -"Well, good-bye, Mat, good-bye. Tell the old mother I was asking for -her. How are you, Mrs. Kelly? What's the last news from Nora? The -best, that's a good hearing. Come along, Sir Anthony. Don't drop any -of the gentleman's things on your way, Pat." - -Mr. Graydon bustled his new pupil out of the little station, and -into the very disreputable pony car, with a blissful oblivion of its -shortcomings. - -"You won't mind coming to the village with me till I deliver my -message? I was very near forgetting it. Then I'll have you home in -less than no time. You'll be glad of a wash-up and a cup of tea." - -Sir Anthony assented, but he was preoccupied, tucking his long legs -away under the seat of the little car. When he had time to look at -his host, he found him gravely regarding him. - -"You are like your father, just such another as he was at your age." - -"I am glad you think so, sir. I am proud to be like him." - -"Ah, he was a fine fellow, my lad." - -"He never forgot you, sir, and your old friendship, though, as he -said, you had chosen to bury yourself far away from your friends. He -used to say that no man had more friends, or deserved them better." - -"Did he say that?" and for a second Mr. Graydon's eyes were misty. -"Ah, well! he showed he remembered me when he wished his boy to be -in my hands." - -"You are good to have me, sir." - -"Not at all, my lad. I shall be very glad of your companionship, and -shall feel sometimes as if it were Gerald Trevithick beside me as of -old instead of his boy. And your mother? I hope you left Lady Jane -well." - -"Quite well, thank you, sir." - -"And what did she think of her only son burying himself in the wilds -of Ireland?" - -"She respected my father's wishes," said the young fellow, and Mr. -Graydon detected a note of coldness in the voice which had been so -tender when he spoke of his dead father. - -"Ah, here we are," said Mr. Graydon, as they turned into a tiny -street of mud cabins and drew up in front of a general shop. "Just -take the reins for a minute while I give Mrs. Lennan my daughter's -orders. Oh, is it yourself, Mrs. Lennan? You shouldn't have troubled -to come out. You're looking bonny in spite of the hot weather." - -"The same to you, Mr. Graydon," said the little rosy-cheeked woman, -curtseying. "What can I do for your honour to-day?" - -"I've a list here as long as a woman's tongue, Mrs. Lennan, though -the tongue isn't yours or we'd wish it to be always wagging. Let me -see--here it is: soap, candles, matches--there, you'd better take it -inside and get Mike to read it for you. He's a fine scholar, I hear." - -"Indeed, then, he is, sir, though his mother oughtn't to be talkin' -about it. Thank you, sir. I'll put the things together in less time -than you'd say them over." - -While they waited in the village street, Mr. Graydon beguiled the -time by genial gossip with every man, woman, and child who came the -way. - -"How well you get on with the people, sir," Sir Anthony could not -help saying. - -"Do you think so?" said Mr. Graydon, with a little surprise. "You -see, we've known each other so long. Things and people change little -in these out-of-the-way places." - -"I couldn't do it, if it was to save my life. Besides, the people -where I come from wouldn't understand it." - -"Ah, I suppose not. We Irish are more of a large family--which is, -perhaps, the reason why we wrangle sometimes." - -"I don't know how you recollect all their ailments, and the names -and conditions of their families, and all the rest of it." - -"I am about through them so much. Your mother would understand. I -daresay she plays the Lady Bountiful a good deal." - -The young man's lips parted over a range of beautifully white and -strong teeth. - -"No," he said, a little grimly. "The mater isn't at all the -district-visiting sort, I assure you, sir." - -With a feeling of having blundered, Mr. Graydon changed the subject. - -"I was glad to see your gun-case," he said. "There's any amount -of game about here. The mountain yonder has no end of rabbits; -and there's plenty of teal, woodcock, grouse, and partridge. Good -fishing, too, in the Moyle--the sweetest salmon-trout that ever -grilled over a clear fire; and a mile or two away there are big -salmon for the taking." - -"Unpreserved?" cried the youth, with sparkling eyes. - -"Well, not very strictly preserved. That mountain yonder, -Carrickduff, is part of my singularly unprofitable property, and the -Moyle runs inside my walls." - -"If you don't keep me too close to work, sir, I foresee that I shall -find Carrickmoyle a paradise." - -"There are worse places than Carrickmoyle," said Mr. Graydon, with -a sparkle of pleasure in his eye. "Oh, I shan't overwork you. I -believe in out-of-doors for young fellows. When I am busy--I daresay -I shall be a little busy at times with a book which I have had in -hand some years--the children will look after you." - -"You have children, then?" - -"Yes, three little girls. The eldest is, I'm afraid, becoming -grown-up; but the others are quite children, and as wild as little -hares." - -By this time they had passed the rickety gate and were approaching -the house, the double doors of which stood hospitably open. - -Mr. Graydon drew up on the gravel-sweep opposite the door. - -"I must take Frisky round," he said, "and, meanwhile, will you go -into the drawing-room? It is the first door on the left. I'll be -back with you in a minute, as soon as I've found little Tim to take -Frisky from me--likely as not he's playing marbles in the paddock." - -Sir Anthony did as he was directed. The big hall, when he had -entered it, was full of sunlight, but otherwise bare as poverty. A -big fireplace, where the brasses tarnished and the steel rusted; a -great handsome box, intended for billets of wood, but now coldly -empty; some dusty antlers and shields on the high wall--these were -not cheerful. - -What was, was the sound of young laughter proceeding from the door -to the left--exuberant laughter, full of enjoyment, accompanied with -an odd little sound of rushing hither and thither. - -The young fellow's face lit up as he went forward. - -"The children playing 'Puss in the Corner,'" he said to himself, and -went almost on tip-toe. - -But as he reached the door he was met by a sudden silvery shriek. -Something feathery and very hard struck him between the eyes; then -the thing dodged him, but before he could discover what it was -another missile followed; at the same moment the silvery voice -cried, in accents of despair:-- - -"Very well, you wretch! go, if you will; but you have disgraced -Carrickmoyle, and left the baronet without any dinner." - -But let Sir Anthony himself explain these extraordinary happenings, -and how he met his fate, and the strange shape in which love came to -him. - -END OF CHAPTER THREE. - -[Illustration: Our Roll of Heroic Deeds] - -This series of pictures of heroic deeds is fittingly inaugurated -by the portrayal of the splendid heroism of the nursemaid Fanny -Best, of Tiverton, who, by her courage and presence of mind, was -instrumental in saving the lives of her charges when attacked by -an infuriated cow. As will be seen, she kept a firm hold of the -perambulator, and at the risk of her own life boldly resisted the -repeated thrusts of the animal until help arrived. The Editor -is always pleased to hear of such instances of self-sacrificing -bravery--either in men or women--with a view to the award of the -Medal of The Quiver Heroes Fund, such as was sent to Miss Best at -the time. - - - - -[Illustration: THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN] - -THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN - -By the Lord Bishop of Derry. - -"Repent ye, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand."--St. Matthew -iii., 2. - - -This proclamation, made by the Baptist, is the best possible -beginning for a gospel, since men will never repent unless they feel -that better things are open to them. - -Therefore, as the next chapter informs us, these same words were -the first utterance, the modest germ, of the profounder teaching of -our Lord Himself, and He started from the precise point to which -the forerunner had led his followers. The next step was to fill up -somewhat these slender outlines by saying, "The time is fulfilled, -and the kingdom of heaven is at hand: repent ye, and believe in the -gospel" (St. Matthew iv. 17; St. Mark i. 15). - -This announcement is necessary still. How often have we excused our -misdeeds by the abject plea that we could not help ourselves! It is -abject, it is a confession of slavery; but, if true, it is a perfect -defence. None may blame us for doing what is inevitable, or failing -to do what is impossible. If a giant were to force a torch into my -hand and with it to explode a powder magazine, I should not be the -murderer of those who perished by my hand. I should feel outraged -and indignant, but not remorseful. - -And whoever is really certain that he "cannot help" his -intemperance, or sloth, or anger, need not feel remorseful any more, -but he also ought to feel outraged and indignant. But against whom? -God? or Satan? or himself, the self of other days? For, after all, -an act which is quite uncontrollable now may have sprung from the -wilful acts of long ago, from compliances that forged habits which -have now become bands of steel. - -At all events, the gospel does not deny man's debasement and -thraldom; it asserts, not that you are naturally free, but that -you are graciously emancipated; it is preoccupied, not with your -strength, but with the approach of reinforcements. "The kingdom of -heaven is at hand." - -Now think how urgently a kingdom of heaven is required. We know -to our cost that there is an awful kingdom of hell--an organised -and systematic power of evil. Christ Himself said it. He declared -that Satan could not cast out Satan because evil in this world -is regulated, coherent, and organic--it is a house, a kingdom, -working consistently, and it would fall if it were divided against -itself. And we are beset by its forces, entangled, and made captive. -Whatever be our frailty, they seize upon it. Am I selfish? The -carelessness of others makes me dishonest. Am I uncharitable? Their -failings provoke my scorn. Am I light and trifling? Their example -beguiles me into excess. Am I irascible? Their injustice lashes -me into fury. Am I sensitive? Their neglect discourages, their -harshness ulcerates me. Am I affectionate? Their kindness disarms my -judgment and drugs my conscience to sleep. - -And the evil which these nurse in me becomes in turn a snare to -other men. - -And all these influences are wielded and swayed by malignant and -terrible intelligences, our foes, our tyrants. - -Therefore we have need of a kingdom as real, a power of goodness as -systematic, to overcome in us this organised pressure from beneath. - -And hence it was not mere goodness, but a kingdom of organised and -potent goodness, which Jesus from the first proclaimed. - -What is the meaning of the phrase, "the kingdom of God"--"of -heaven"? Many excellent people believe it to be something still -future, the outcome in another dispensation of forces latent still, -the millennium, the personal reign of Christ. And we must not -deny that there are passages which indicate that such will be the -fulness and triumphant issue of His kingdom. But Christ did not say, -"Repent, for the kingdom of heaven is at least nineteen centuries -away from you." And again, when tauntingly questioned as to when -this kingdom should come, He answered that it was come already, "not -with observation," yet among them. - -And, indeed, He, being Himself the Anointed One, was always speaking -of the kingdom; so that, while the rest of the New Testament -mentions it thirty-three times, it is mentioned in the gospels one -hundred and twenty-five times. - -For He spoke to men who understood the phrase, being steeped in Old -Testament promises of the Messianic time; and they, when their turn -came, had to preach where the mention of a new kingdom would be as -alarming as it was to Herod. - -If, then, our Lord had even once employed a safer expression, this -would so much better suit His followers as inevitably to displace -among the Gentiles His own favourite phrase, "the kingdom." And -so it comes that the word "church," which He is only known to -have uttered on two occasions, is found elsewhere one hundred and -thirteen times. - -This is, indeed, an evidence of the accuracy of the reports, for if -the discourses of our Lord were not genuine, how could they have -been marked by this distinctive peculiarity when the Church had -become used to employ a different word? - -And surely it _is_ the Church, this kingdom which our Lord spoke of -as a field where tares were growing, as a little seed which became a -tree, as a net which embraced alike good fish and bad? - -It is the organised coherent power of the world to come, confronting -evil with an influence and mastery superior to its own. - -Repent, said Christ, because the empire of wickedness is -tottering--because the iron sceptre of the tyrant is about to -break--because the prince of this world is soon to be cast out. - -What do we know of the constitution, and what of the spirit, of this -divine kingdom upon earth? - -Jesus declared its constitution when He said that, while the kings -of this world put forth an imperious sway, and men obsequiously -reckon them benefactors who exercise lordship over them, with us -the conditions are reversed, and he is greatest who stoops, helps, -serves, and forgets the ambitions that usurp and trample. - -What encouragement for the penitent! In the realm which he -now enters--where he fears to be reproached for his past -rebellion--every true leader has it for an ambition to help and -serve him; and he is made sharer in a vast and sublime citizenship, -where all, from the Prince of Life to the lowliest true servant, are -united in desiring his victory and joy. - -Oh, if this is true, if the Conqueror of Death and Hell has received -gifts for us, and ever liveth to make intercession for us, and if, -in one grand and organised strain and stress of effort for the -right, angels and principalities and powers, and things present and -to come, and Paul and Cephas, all are ours, then, in the approach of -such a kingdom, in the voice that bids us rally to such a standard -of emancipation, what hope, what animation, what an opening of -prison doors! - -Repent, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. - -With mutual help for its constitution, now what is its aim and -temper? - -"The kingdom of God," said St. Paul, "is not self-indulgence, not -eating and drinking, but righteousness, and peace, and joy in the -Holy Ghost." - -It is not any _one_ of these isolated from the rest. - -Righteousness, for instance, means conformity to rule; a sceptre of -righteousness is the same thing as a straight sceptre. - -But can you not imagine a life of conformity to rule, a life -perfectly righteous, being hideous? - -Think, for instance, of a slave in a plantation, rising early, -toiling until absolute exhaustion arrested his incessant labours, -perfectly temperate, sober, and obedient. But all this was because -the sound of the lash was in his ears, and the scars of it on his -flesh; and all the while his soul was either stupefied or frenzied. - -Well, it is not practically possible, but it is conceivable in -theory--and Christ conceived it--that, even thus, in the fear which -has torment, one should thoroughly obey God, remembering the pangs -of remorse, and foreboding those of hell. And I repeat it: such a -righteousness, pressed on the reluctant soul by external forces, -would be hideous. It is the righteousness of the prodigal's brother: -"I never transgressed.... Thou never gavest me a kid." - -But the kingdom of God is righteousness combined with peace; it is -obedience to an inner law--to a law written in the heart and mind. - -"Righteousness, and peace, and joy." How little of real penetrating -joy comes into an average human life! "Happy," says Thackeray, who -knew men so well, "happy! who is happy?" And even the calm and -tranquil Wordsworth, most blameless of the children of his time, -complained that-- - - "We are pressed by heavy laws, - And often, glad no more, - We wear a face of mirth, because - We have been glad before." - -Nor, to be frank, is the life of a Christian altogether and -perfectly joyful. "Even we ourselves do groan within ourselves," -wrote Paul to the same church for which he prayed that the "God of -hope would fill them with all peace and joy." - -But the reason he groans is because he has only the first fruits of -what is coming. He groans waiting for the redemption of the body, -and the old nature still has power to hinder and to thwart him. -What is new in him tends to happiness, the higher and holier part -of him is all for joy; that is true of him in some degree which -is observed of his Master (despite one apparent exception by the -grave of Lazarus), that He is often said to have His soul troubled, -but only once that He rejoiced in spirit. "The kingdom of God is -righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost." - -This kingdom, Jesus said, was at hand. And when His disciples were -rejected, and shook off the dust of the city from their shoes, He -bade them say, "Nevertheless, of this be ye sure, that the kingdom -of God is come nigh unto you." - -And it is nigh unto us to-day. It is felt in the inmost soul even of -those who would be ashamed to confess its presence. - -Even when you are most miserably defeated in striving to be good, -most ashamed of failure, even when (to return to our starting-point) -you declare that you cannot do the thing that you would, even then -you do not entirely believe yourself; the conviction of lofty -possibilities will not quite begone; righteousness, and peace, and -joy, still haunt your imaginings and disturb your guilty pleasures; -you feel, you know, that these things are your heritage, and without -them you can never be content. - -What does this strange, illogical, incessant experience mean? - -There is a beautiful old legend of a Christian girl, betrayed to -martyrdom by her pagan lover in the bitterness of his rejection, -who promised as she went to die to send him, if it were allowed to -her, some proof of her religion. On that same wintry night, as he -sat and mourned, the legend says that a fair boy left at his door a -basket filled with flowers of such bloom and fragrance as never grew -in earthly gardens. Whereupon he arose and confessed Christ, and -passed through the same dusky gates of martyrdom to rejoin her in -the paradise of God. - -Like those flowers of unearthly growth, proclaiming the reality of -the unseen, so do our unworldly longings, our immortal spiritual -aspirings, our feeling after a Divine Deliverer, if haply we may -find Him, prove that the kingdom of God is at hand. - -Every thought of God comes from God, and is already the operation of -His Spirit. - -Every desire for Christ is Christ's forerunner in the soul, and bids -us welcome Christ. - -"Repent ye, and believe the gospel." - -HOMES OF NOBLE POVERTY - -=By the Author of "England's Youth at Worship."= - -To be miserably poor throughout life is a burden sufficiently hard; -to sink from riches to poverty is a tragedy. Yet it is a tragedy -that we see constantly occurring around us. To struggle with -despairing pride to preserve that outward show which is falsely -termed respectability; to see fair-weather friends slink one by -one away; to surrender the little luxuries, innocent enough in -themselves, that have grown to become a part of life itself--that -is what it means to slip down the hill of fortune. "Give me neither -poverty nor riches," says the Book of Proverbs, the embodiment of -wisdom for all time. - -[Illustration: (_Photo: J. G. Williams, East Molesey_.) - -NOBLE POVERTY AT HAMPTON COURT.] - -In poverty, as in all things else, there are degrees. What may be -wealth to one may be destitution to another. It depends upon what -the previous habits of life have been. Take, for instance, the -gentlemen and ladies, many of them bearing the noblest English -names, to whom the Queen grants apartments in the old Palace of -Hampton Court. They are not without small incomes themselves, and -the rates and taxes they have to pay amount to no inconsiderable -sum. Yet to live rent free is a boon that enables them to live -comfortably. - -Shortly after the commencement of his reign George III. closed the -Palace as a royal residence, and from that time private families -commenced to occupy its innumerable rooms. These "royal squatters," -as they have been called, at first behaved in doubtful fashion. -Many had been granted leave to stay for a few weeks, and quietly -proceeded to make it a permanent residence. Worse still, they seized -additional rooms when they thought they could do so in safety, and -sometimes let them out at a substantial rent to their friends. News -of these strange doings was carried to the king, who became very -angry, as an existing letter that he wrote shows to us. It was -proclaimed that no one would in future be allowed to occupy a suite -of apartments save under the Lord Chamberlain's warrant. Gradually -the thousand rooms of the great building were divided up into, -firstly, the State apartments, and, secondly, fifty-three private -suites, varying in size from ten to forty chambers. At the present -time these suites are granted, as a general rule, to the widows -of men who have distinguished themselves in the service of their -country. To no more worthy use could the Palace have been placed; -indeed, the tact and discrimination which have been exhibited by our -Queen and her advisers in the distribution of these benefits cannot -be too highly praised. - -About the royal pensioners of Hampton Court many interesting and -amusing stories are told. When debt brought imprisonment as its -punishment, a certain gentleman retired to the rooms of a relation -in the Palace, and claimed the immunity of a royal residence. The -bailiffs knew that they could not arrest him there, and hung about -at the gates, while he took his daily exercise upon the roof. One -day he incautiously ventured out and was arrested; but he escaped -from his enemies, swam the river, and got back into safety again. -Red-tape rules supreme in the management of the royal buildings, as -the pensioners know to their cost. Certain windows, for instance, -are never properly cleaned, owing to the fact that the Woods and -Forests Department washes the outside of the panes and the Lord -Steward's Department the inside. As the two departments rarely -manage to do their cleaning on the same day, the windows are usually -in a state of semi-obscurity. To obtain the use of an old staircase -that led from her rooms to the gardens, a lady had to successively -petition the Lord Chamberlain of Her Majesty's Household, the Lord -Steward and Board of Green Cloth, the First Commissioner of Her -Majesty's Works, and, finally, the Woods and Forests! - -[Illustration: _Photo Cassell and Co., Ltd_.) - -HOUSES OF THE MILITARY KNIGHTS, WINDSOR CASTLE.] - -While chronicling the movements of the Queen, reference is now and -again made in the daily press to the Military Knights of Windsor. -Nevertheless, but few who read about their doings know of what that -order consists. They are officers who have distinguished themselves -in some of our innumerable little wars, and yet in their old age -find themselves solely dependent on a very diminutive pension. -From the Queen they served so faithfully and well they receive an -annuity and a lodging in that vast palace, Windsor Castle. The order -is, indeed, a pendant to that better-known home for the veterans -of the rank and file, Chelsea Hospital. Its history is peculiarly -interesting. When that gallant warrior, King Edward III., founded -the Order of the Garter, he ordained that each of the twenty-six -companions should be allowed to present an "alms-knight" to the -provision made for them by the king. According to the original -grant, these veterans were to be "such as through adverse fortune -were brought to that extremity that they had not of their own -wherewith to sustain them nor to live so genteely as became a -military condition." That they might live "genteely" they were given -a lump sum of forty shillings a year, and twelve pence each day they -attended the royal chapel--a small pension, it seems to us, but it -must be remembered that money has vastly decreased in purchasing -power since those early days. - -[Illustration: A MILITARY KNIGHT OF WINDSOR.] - -But evil fortune awaited the alms-knights. They had been placed -under the supervision of the canons of St. George's Chapel, and -these priests seem to have bullied them unmercifully. Under Edward -IV. the quarrel had grown to such a pitch that the king interfered. -Monks carried long tales to the monarch of the insubordination shown -by the stout old warriors to the rules that had been made for their -government. The alms-knights replied, but in cunning they were no -match for their adversaries; "deeds not words" might have been their -motto. In the end they were shut off from the royal bounty, and, as -an old chronicler of the times remarks, "how they next subsisted -doth not fully appear." Bluff King Hal, however, took pity on the -poor old gentlemen that yet remained in the land of the living, and -set apart certain lands for their maintenance. Queen Bess added -to their lodgings, but issued a series of strict regulations as -to their behaviour, which well became the maiden Queen, however -distasteful they were to the alms-knights themselves. Their old -enemies, the canons of St. George's Chapel, were informed that they -were to consider themselves responsible for their behaviour, and -severe penalties awaited a "haunter of taverns" or a "keeper of -late hours." When the Queen visited Windsor they were to be ready -to salute her; lastly, it was ordained that no married man could be -admitted to the order, bachelors and widowers being alone eligible. - -[Illustration: (_Photo: Cassell and Co., Ltd_.) - -A BROTHER OF ST. CROSS. - -(_Of the Order of Noble Poverty_.)] - -Until the reign of William IV. their uniform was more ornamental -than comfortable. Indeed, during hot weather it must have been -well-nigh intolerable, consisting as it did of a flowing red mantle, -decked with a "scutcheon of St. George" upon the shoulder. Since the -reform instituted by that king, however, it has consisted of a red -swallow-tail coat, dark blue trousers, cocked-hat with red and white -plume, crimson silk sash and a leather belt for a sword. Of course, -it is only on full-dress occasions that the veterans thus gaily -bedeck themselves. Remarkably well they then look, with their kind -old faces beaming above the rows of medals that proclaim their past -achievements. They still mourn the discontinuance of their famous -banquet on St. George's Day; but presents of game from the royal -preserves doubtless reconcile them to the loss of their annual feast. - -[Illustration: (_Photo: Cassell and Co., Ltd_.) - -THE HOSPICE OF ST CROSS, WINCHESTER.] - -From the old fortress of Windsor Castle, fit residence for veteran -soldiers, to the quiet Hampshire country in which the Hospice of St. -Cross lies is a change indeed. So cool and quiet does St. Cross seem -that it might be likened to some pleasant bower left by the side of -the great highway of life, along which we jostle in the heat and -dust of a summer's day. It lies little more than a mile from sleepy -Winchester, and the River Itchen wanders through its meadows. It -was in 1136 that Henry de Blois, the famous bishop and statesman, -founded St. Cross as a hospital for thirteen old men. So good a deed -stood out in strong relief against the cruelty and savagery of the -times. From north to south, from east to west, England was desolated -by all the horrors of civil war. As the Saxon Chronicle tells us in -its dying wail, "Men openly said that Christ and His saints slept." -Yet Bishop Henry, in the midst of his fighting and scheming, found -time to ensure comparative happiness to thirteen poor traders whom -the raiding barons had reduced from prosperity to poverty. Faults -the great churchman may have had in plenty; but that he had a kind -and generous heart he has left sufficient proof behind him. No finer -monument than St. Cross could man erect to keep his memory green. - -On the death of its founder, St. Cross fell into evil times. It -passed under the protection of the Knights of St. John of Jerusalem, -a military order then more powerful than scrupulous. The Jerusalem -Cross which is prominent in the church of the Hospice comes from -that source. After a long struggle the Bishops of Winchester -triumphed over the knights, but abuses still prevailed, and the -money that should have found its way into the pockets of the poor -brethren was quietly appropriated by fat ecclesiastics. At last, -under Henry VI., Cardinal Beaufort set to work to remedy these -evils. So noble were his efforts that he almost deserves to be -coupled with Bishop Henry as joint-founder of "The Hospital of Noble -Poverty," as he renamed the institution. From his time St. Cross has -never been in danger of destruction. - -An avenue of shady trees leads to a fine gate-house, for which -St. Cross is indebted to Cardinal Beaufort. Above the arch kneels -the effigy of the great churchman himself. Once within the doors -we almost feel as if we had shaken off the nineteenth century -and dropped back into the days of the Tudors. "Wayfarers' dole," -a little horn mug of beer and a slip of bread, is presented as -refreshment for the weary traveller. This may seem strange enough to -us, but there was a time when the custom was by no means uncommon -in hospitable England. Those were the days when wayfarers were -few, roads half-mud or half-dust, and inns far between. Passing -on, we next find ourselves in a spacious quadrangle, having for -centre a smooth lawn of that exquisite turf for which our country -is deservedly famous. Round it lie the chapel, hall, cloisters, -and brethren's houses. The chapel is a fine building in the Norman -style. Perhaps the most interesting features of its interior are the -designs that adorn the walls. During the "whitewash" period of past -generations they were covered up, but now they have been restored to -something like their original form and colour. In this more than one -of the brethren, where they were able to do so, lent a helping hand. -The little burial ground is to the south of the chapel. It would be -difficult to imagine a more peaceful spot for the last resting-place -of the veterans who have fought and lost in the great battle of life. - -[Illustration: (_Photo: Cassell and Co., Ltd_.) - -A VIEW OF THE CHARTERHOUSE.] - -"Have you many visitors from London itself?" I once inquired of -the gate porter of the Charterhouse. "No, sir," said he. "We get a -lot from the country, along with the Americans and foreigners; but -precious few Londoners ever come here." It is strange how absolutely -ignorant the average Londoner is concerning all that is quaint and -interesting in the old buildings of the great city in which he -lives. The case of the Charterhouse offers an excellent example. -About it the broad streams of traffic pour unceasingly day after -day; yet, though the little backwater wherein the grey old houses -lie is but a few dozen yards away, few of the busy crowds can either -spare the time or take the trouble to visit it. - -The history of the Charterhouse is a strange one. In 1348 all London -was trembling in the grasp of the Black Death. The grave-diggers did -not know what to do with the bodies, and finally buried them in any -pit or ditch that seemed convenient. Famous Sir Walter Manny, the -favourite of all the fighting heroes of Froissart, was horrified -at this grave scandal. He, together with the Bishop of London, -procured certain lands, which were consecrated and handed over to -the city that the dead might at least receive decent burial. It is -said that fifty thousand bodies were there interred in a few years. -Some time later, the plague abating, the same two philanthropists -commenced to build a Carthusian monastery on part of the ground. For -three centuries the Charterhouse, under the rigour of that stern -order, pursued its quiet path. But with Henry VIII. came evil times -for the monks. There were searching examinations, and finality -executions. The monastery was dissolved and the building tossed from -hand to hand. Twice it was held by Dukes of Norfolk, and for a time -was known as Norfolk House. Two of its ducal owners passed from -it to the block on Tower Hill. Queen Elizabeth took refuge there -in the reign of Mary. There were revels there while James I. was -king, eighty gentlemen being knighted at one time after a banquet -which had been to the royal satisfaction. Finally it was bought -by a certain Thomas Sutton, and shortly afterwards we find him -petitioning Parliament for licence to endow it as a home for aged -men and a school for poor children. - -Let us take a day in the life of one of the "old gentlemen," as the -attendants always call them. About eight o'clock a "nurse" comes -bustling into his sitting-room, lights his fire, and sees that his -breakfast is laid ready. At nine o'clock a bell goes for chapel. -Each of the brethren must attend one chapel a day on pain of a -shilling fine stopped out of his allowance; but he may choose the -morning or evening service as he likes. The morning service is the -more popular, and to chapel we will now bend our steps. It is a -venerable old building, and now that the schoolboys have left their -old home and retired to Godalming there is plenty of room. On the -right of the altar is a heavy carved pulpit; on the left the tomb -of the founder, good Thomas Sutton, with its elaborate carving and -gold-tipped railings. - -[Illustration: ST. KATHARINE'S HOSPITAL, REGENT'S PARK.] - -After chapel the old gentlemen are at liberty to do what they like -until dinner is served at three, an hour in itself the survival of -a custom long passed away. The hall, with its carved woodwork, is -a most interesting spot. Wearing their gowns, the brothers file in -and take their seats at the mahogany tables. Above the fireplace the -Sutton arms are blazoned, and from his frame on the wall the picture -of the good merchant himself smiles down upon the recipients of his -bounty. - -After dinner, in the summer weather, the brothers usually chat or -doze in the pleasant shade of the buildings in the largest court. -There are few of them that have not something out of the common -about their faces, and none of them but have a hard story to tell, -if they chose. They are of all ranks, but mainly drawn from the -classes described in the old regulations as "poor gentlemen, old -soldiers, merchants decayed by piracy or shipwreck, and household -servants of the sovereign." "We get a lot of literary men here now," -said an attendant, looking knowingly at me; but I did not pursue the -conversation. - -Evening service is at six, and at eleven the gates are shut for the -night. - -With the institution known as St. Katharine's Hospital the queens of -England have always been closely connected. It was founded as long -ago as 1148 by Matilda, wife of King Stephen; but to Queen Eleanor -the hospital owed its first charter. By it the English queens were -always to be considered perpetual patronesses, and the institution -was to be part of their dower. Eleanor added further revenues "for -the health of the soul of her late husband and of the souls of the -preceding and succeeding kings and queens." - -[Illustration: WILLIAM THE FOURTH'S NAVAL ASYLUM, PENGE. - -(_Photo: Cassell and Co., Ltd_.)] - -Henry VIII. seems to have intended at one time to quietly -appropriate the revenues, but Anne Boleyn, the reigning favourite, -prevented this iniquitous deed. From the Stuarts to 1824 there is -little of importance to recount; the handful of royal pensioners -lived in comfort, and a school for poor children was also -maintained. Quiet garments were the rule, though the strict order -passed by the queen of Edward III. against "striped clothes" as -"tending to dissoluteness" had long been abolished. In 1824, -however, came the proposal to dig out a huge dock on the ground -whereon the hospital stood. After great debate Parliament granted -the necessary powers. St. Katharine's Docks were begun, and at the -same time the walls of a new St. Katharine's Hospital commenced to -rise in Regent's Park. The present buildings can scarcely be called -beautiful, the chapel being a poor imitation of the one at King's -College, Cambridge. The offices of master and brethren are now -practically sinecures of considerable value presented by the Crown; -a large number of non-resident "bedesmen and bedeswomen" are also -supported out of the funds. The Queen Victoria Jubilee Nurses' Fund -has of late years been connected with the Hospital. - -In the year 1847 Adelaide, Queen Dowager of England, determined to -found and endow an asylum for widows and orphan daughters of the -officers of the Royal Navy. Penge was the spot selected, and there -twelve pretty little houses were built and called "King William the -Fourth's Naval Asylum." It was a graceful act of the queen, for far -too little had been previously done for the destitute relatives -of those to whom the country owed nine-tenths of its power and -security. From its foundation the governors and trustees have all -been in some way connected with the Navy, and can be relied upon -to appreciate the position and look after the interests of the -pensioners. - -[Illustration: MORDEN'S COLLEGE, BLACKHEATH.] - -Connected also with the sea is that old and famous institution, -Morden's College, Blackheath. In the middle of the seventeenth -century Sir John Morden was a member of the great Turkey Company, -trading in the Mediterranean. He had a "fair estate," numerous -ships, and all things that in his day made up the prosperous trader. -In the City of London his name stood high. But the tenure of riches -and prosperity was more precarious in those days than in our own. -The whole of his fleet perished on one voyage, either by pirates -or storm. But honest Sir John did not relax his energy because he -found fortune his foe. Steadily plodding on, he again commenced to -rise in the world, until at last, like the patriarch Job, he was -even greater and wealthier than before. Misfortune had taught him a -lesson in charity which he never forgot. When at the lowest depths -of his calamity he had vowed that if ever the Almighty again crowned -his efforts with success he would provide a shelter for merchants -who, like himself, had fallen upon hard times and lost their estates -"by accidents, dangers, and perils of the seas." - -The College is a spacious red-brick building, with two wings that -form a central quadrangle, which is surrounded by piazzas. It was -built according to the designs of Sir Christopher Wren. At the -present day it houses within its hospitable walls forty pensioners, -while one hundred out-pensioners receive sums varying in amount up -to L80 per annum. The inmates, with L120 each, are very comfortably -off. In 1844 a fine dining-hall was added, in which hang the -portraits of the baronet and his lady, painted by Sir Peter Lely. -The new library was bequeathed by the will of a son of a former -inmate of the College. With the increasing value of property, the -income of Morden's College is now little short of L18,000 a year. -The generous action of the founder well merited the praise of an -old member of the institution, who wrote in his gratitude a poetic -effusion thus concluding: - - "What need is there of monument or bust, - With gift so noble and a cause so just? - It seeks no aid from meretricious art, - It lives enshrined in every member's heart!" - -[Illustration: (_Photo: Cassell and Co., Ltd_.) - -HUGGENS' COLLEGE, NORTHFLEET.] - -John Huggens, who founded the College at Northfleet which bears -his name, was a fine type of the business man of the early part -of this century, a time when the commerce of England commenced to -advance by leaps and bounds. A letter which the Rev. M. M. Ffinch, -Chaplain of the College, has kindly lent me describes him as a tall, -well-made man in "nankeen breeches, blue dress coat, with large gilt -buttons, and a white beaver hat with the nap fully an inch long." -Like many other founders of charitable institutions, he had seen -that the hardest poverty of all is the poverty that will not beg -and cannot, through age, infirmity, or misfortune, make enough to -keep body and soul together. A hard worker all his life, he would -have been the last man in the world to encourage the sloth that -comes by indiscriminate charity. In 1847 he opened a small building -of sufficient size to house eight pensioners who had sunk from -comparative comfort into evil times through no fault of their own. -"Having run our little bark into the smooth and tranquil waters of -the summer evening of life," said the founder in his opening speech, -"may we sail on happily to the end of our voyage here below!" -Before and after his death fresh houses were added, and since the -foundation of the home two hundred and twenty-nine residents have -been received within its walls. - -B. FLETCHER ROBINSON. - - - - -GREAT ANNIVERSARIES - -_IN NOVEMBER._ - -By the Rev. A. R. Buckland, M.A., Morning Preacher at the Foundling -Hospital. - - -The British calendar never lacks interest. There is not a day which -does not recall for us some great name in our country's history, -some victory of peace or in war. Let us put ourselves in mind of -a few of these--not necessarily of the most familiar or the most -striking, but of some which more especially speak of movements and -workers in the religious and philanthropic life of the nation. - -[Illustration: RICHARD BAXTER. - -(_After a Contemporary Engraving by Robert White._)] - -November is the month in which the Long Parliament met, and William -of Orange landed in England; it is the month of Clive's defence of -Arcot, of Hawke's battle in Quiberon Bay, and of the soldiers' fight -at Inkerman; it is the month that saw the birth of William III., of -Laurence Sterne and Jonathan Swift, of Sir Matthew Hale, of Richard -Baxter, of William Cowper, William Hogarth, Henry Havelock, John -Bright, and Frederick Temple; it is the month in which Adam Smith -published his "Wealth of Nations," and Charles Darwin his "Origin -of Species"; it is the month in which Cardinal Wolsey, John Milton, -and Admiral Benbow died; it is the month which saw the State pageant -many this year have called to mind, the funeral of the Duke of -Wellington. - -[Illustration: THE DUKE OF WELLINGTON. - -(_After a Drawing by Count D'Orsay._)] - -Sir Matthew Hale (born November 1st, 1609) is but one of the many -judges who have joined to eminence in the law the example of a -devout mind and a life of religious zeal. He administered justice -in the times both of the Commonwealth and of the Restoration. -Stillingfleet and Baxter were amongst his friends, and his life of -austerity witnessed to his consistent sympathy with Puritan ideals. -Before him there came John Bunyan, for the then heinous crime of -frequenting conventicles. He wrote with equal facility upon law, -morals, and theology, and his MSS. are still amongst the treasures -of Lincoln's Inn. - -[Illustration: DEAN SWIFT.] - -Richard Baxter (born November 12th, 1615) had a career of singular -variety. Sometimes thought of only as a pioneer of Nonconformity -and the author of the "Saint's Everlasting Rest," he shared in -the startling changes of his period. He had tried in early years -a courtier's life; he received holy orders from the Bishop of -Worcester; he was for a time a chaplain to the Parliamentary forces; -he was on Cromwell's Committee to "settle the fundamentals of -religion"; he was, a few years after, a chaplain-in-ordinary to King -Charles II.; he might have been Bishop of Hereford; and he lived to -be tried for sedition before Judge Jeffreys. He is known to many, -who are not familiar with his other works, by the hymn "Lord, it -belongs not to my care." Curiously enough, this hymn is said to have -been repeated, during his last illness, by the late distinguished -physicist, Professor James Clerk Maxwell, who also is a November -worthy, born on the 13th of this month. - -[Illustration: WILLIAM COWPER. - -(_From the Painting by G. Romney._)] - -Dean Swift (born November 30th, 1667) had little of the divine about -him, though he obtained an Irish deanery and aspired to an English -bishopric. Politician and satirist, some of his books are still -eagerly read by those who have forgotten the circumstances which -produced them, as well as the defects which stained his character. -William Cowper (born November 15th, 1731) is a pleasanter memory. -The Christian Church is not likely soon to forget the "Olney Hymns" -and their authors, although Cowper's descriptive poetry and his -letters are less familiar than they might be. And "John Gilpin"--can -he ever be forgotten? With these authors we may reasonably join a -moralist who taught by another art. William Hogarth (born November -10th, 1697) reproached the vices of a licentious age with a power of -pictorial satire which has never been excelled. He was one of the -group of distinguished artists who associated themselves with the -early history of the Foundling Hospital. - -[Illustration: THE LATE SIR H. HAVELOCK, K.C.B. - -(_After the Portrait by F. Goodall, A.R.A._)] - -Of Christian soldiers, who has appealed to us more strongly than -Henry Havelock (died November 24th, 1857)? "So long," it has been -truly said, "as the memory of great deeds, and high courage, and -spotless self-devotion is cherished among his countrymen, so long -will Havelock's lonely grave beneath the scorching Eastern sky, hard -by the vast city, the scene alike of his toil, his triumph, and his -death, be regarded as one of the most holy of the countless spots -where Britain's patriot soldiers lie." As with many another man, -his religious character owed much to the influence of his wife, a -daughter of that Marshman whose name will always be remembered in -the history of Indian missions. To Outram the dying man could say, -"I have for forty years so ruled my life that when death came I -might face it without fear." "Principles alone," wrote Havelock, -"are worth living for or striving for." The words might stand as -a motto for the life of John Bright (born November 16th, 1811), -Christian statesman and orator, one of the many members of the -Society of Friends who have left their names writ large in their -country's history. The men who remember the struggle for Free Trade -are passing away, but the part played by John Bright is not likely -soon to be forgotten. - -November has not been a month fruitful in the foundation of -philanthropic and religious organisations. But to those who have -watched the progress of the temperance movement in England, who -remember the difficulties of its pioneers, and the obloquy which -often fell upon them, November has a claim as the birth-month of one -of the earliest and hardest of the temperance workers--Frederick -Temple, Archbishop of Canterbury. Born in the Ionian Isles on -November 30th, 1821, he has, all through his manhood been a vigorous -exponent of the total abstinence cause. From the first he recognised -no bounds of denomination in its support, and although he has been -a great power to the Church of England Temperance Society, he has -always lent his voice and influence to other agencies working in the -same great cause. He has an invaluable helper in his wife, in both -temperance and diocesan work. - -[Illustration: ARCHBISHOP TEMPLE. - -(_Photo: Russell and Sons, Baker Street, W._)] - - - - -[Illustration: HOW BARNFORD CHURCH WAS SAVED.] - -HOW BARNFORD CHURCH WAS SAVED. - -A COMPLETE STORY. - -=By Scott Graham, Author of "Pemberton's Piece," "All Through -Prejudice," Etc.= - - -When Llewellyn Percival, the new Rector, first beheld the -dilapidated pile called by courtesy Barnford Church, his heart -sank. The late Rector, who had just died, aged ninety, had held the -living fifty years, and during his sway scarcely any repairs had -been done. The parish, a remote village in the East of England, -was an exceedingly poor one; and the very ancient and interesting -church had literally settled down--for one side was much out of the -perpendicular--to decay. - -It smelt incredibly fusty, it was disfigured by hideous high pews, -daubed with yellow paint, locally termed "horse-boxes"; the fine -west window was blocked by a huge gallery containing the organ--an -instrument so much out of order that half the notes were mute, and -the pipes emitted the weirdest groans, absolutely terrifying to a -stranger. The old sexton assured Llewellyn that the roof was so -leaky that in wet weather the rain poured down on the congregation, -and though there was a stove, it was so ill-constructed that in -winter the cold was terrible. There was a fine old peal of bells, -but the tower at the west end had a huge crack running from top to -bottom, and seemed so unsafe that they did not dare to ring more -than one. - -All this was sadly disheartening; especially as the church -was really a fine building, with a splendid Norman doorway, a -dilapidated but still beautiful carved screen, and many interesting -features. - -"Is there really no rich family in the place who could help to -restore it?" Llewellyn asked the sexton. "What about the people at -the fine grey-stone Manor House, there among the trees?" - -"Oh, them's the Lancasters--they're rich enough, but you'll not get -nothing out o' them, sir. Old Squire Lancaster and the old Rector -quarrelled years ago about the family pew, and ever since they've -gone to Thornton Church, in the next village. Miss never gives -nothing to this church now." - -"Is she an elderly lady?" - -"Bless you, no sir, she's quite young--twenty-four, maybe--and -handsome too. She's the only child, and since th' old Squire died -she's had it all her own way, for her ma's a great invaleed, and -never troubles about anything." - -Llewellyn sighed. It did seem unfortunate that the only rich people -in the place should have quarrelled with the late incumbent. He -asked an old friend, an architect, to come and stay with him in the -comfortable Rectory, which was such a contrast to the tumbledown -church, and give his opinion about the restoration. - -After due examination, Mr. Lane announced that, unless the -foundations were strengthened, the tower at least partially -rebuilt, the roof renewed, and the walls mended in weak places, the -church could not last much longer. This would cost at least two -thousand pounds, and if a new organ, new pews, and some much-needed -internal improvements were also effected, a thousand more would be -necessary. Poor Llewellyn--he was only thirty, and this was his -first church--groaned aloud, as well he might. He had only a hundred -a year of his own, besides his sorely depreciated living: and the -small farmers and labourers who populated the parish were powerless -to help. He might appeal to the Bishop, but the diocese was a very -large and poor one, and Barnford was only one among many churches -urgently needing repairs. - -[Illustration: "Is there no rich family in the place who could help -to restore it?"--_p. 37._] - -"If you can find the money, I'll undertake the work without fees, -for absolutely out-of-pocket expenses," said Lane generously. "I'd -do it economically too, and save you as much as possible." - -Llewellyn thanked him most heartily, but, nevertheless, the thought -of that two thousand pounds weighed upon him like a nightmare. He -soon made the acquaintance of the formidable Miss Lancaster at a -neighbouring Vicarage. The family were descended from a wealthy -banker who had bought Barnford Manor for a country house, and as -sole heiress Laura had nearly five thousand a year and was a great -catch. She was a tall, dark, handsome girl, with a commanding air -due to the fact that from her childhood she had been flattered and -petted by everybody. But she was civil to Llewellyn and invited him -to call at the Manor; apologising for her mother as an invalid who -never went anywhere. - -Mrs. Lancaster did not appear when Llewellyn went, but Laura, who -had been her own chaperon all her life, entertained him in the -handsome drawing-room with great composure. He had never seen a girl -with such an assured manner before. - -Over his cup of tea he ventured, humbly and meekly, to hint at the -restoration of the church. - -"It's such a picturesque old place that it would be a shame to pull -it to pieces and spoil it by injudicious restoration," returned -Laura decidedly. - -"It isn't a question of my own particular fads, Miss Lancaster, but -the fabric is absolutely unsafe, owing to an extensive settlement. -The roof isn't watertight, and the windows are almost tumbling out -of the walls." - -"And how much would be needed?" - -"A friend of mine, an architect, has most kindly offered to give his -services without fees; but to make the place even decent would cost, -he says, two thousand pounds." - -[Illustration: "You clergymen are all alike!" she cried.] - -"You will never raise such a sum here!" was her brusque answer. - -"I don't like to commence our acquaintance by begging, Miss -Lancaster; but if you could see your way to do anything for what is, -after all, your parish church----" - -"Yes, but we always go to Thornton. Old Mr. Short was awfully rude -to father years ago, and we left the church. I play the organ at -Thornton and train the choir; and the Vicar and his wife are great -friends of ours. I couldn't leave them in the lurch by coming back -to this church now--especially as Thornton is a very poor parish -too." - -"Even if you don't attend the services, I should be most thankful -for any offer of help towards the restoration," he patiently -answered, determined not to show annoyance at her abruptness. -"Something must be done, and very soon." - -The heiress tapped her foot petulantly on the carpet. - -"You clergymen are all alike!" she cried. "You undertake tasks too -great for you, and then come to the laity for help! A poor parish -like this could never raise two thousand pounds, unless we ourselves -gave the whole sum, which we certainly can't afford to do. There is -nobody else here to subscribe." - -"Believe me, I never thought of asking you for such a large sum -as two thousand pounds, or even a quarter of it, Miss Lancaster. -But the smallest sum would be welcome, as the nucleus of a fund. I -intend to use my uttermost efforts to raise the money, if it takes -me the rest of my life!" - -His fair, good-humoured, and thoroughly English face had assumed a -very dogged look as he uttered the last words: and Laura, who knew a -real man when she saw him, noted it approvingly. In her secret heart -she relished a little wholesome opposition; it was an agreeable -novelty when most people were so subservient. - -"But how can you raise it?" she asked doubtingly. - -"This is now October, and these country villages are so dull in the -winter evenings that any entertainment is welcome. If the Bishop -will consent, I propose to get a very good magic-lantern, with -several sets of slides, and exhibit it in the villages and small -towns round, with the consent of their clergy, and paying a certain -proportion of the proceeds to their own charities if they lend me a -hall. I shall charge very little for seats, from a shilling down to -twopence or threepence; and as I shall explain the views and work -the apparatus myself, the expenses will be nothing." - -"Fancy the Rector of Barnford turning showman! What a come-down!" -said disdainful Laura. "I can't think you will make much! However, -if you succeed, and come to me in the spring with a statement of the -profits, I promise I will give you as much as they amount to." - -It was more than he expected; and he thanked her warmly, despite her -evident conviction that the profits would be small. - -"I'll give you a written promise, if you like, to that effect," -added Miss Lancaster, who was a most businesslike young woman. - -"No, thank you; a lady's word is quite enough," he answered -earnestly; and a genial smile stole over her handsome face as he -spoke, for she was secretly pleased by his chivalrous trust. - -On the whole, he quitted the Manor fairly well satisfied; for -though Laura could not be described, by any stretch of courtesy, as -an amiable girl, he discerned fine traits of character behind her -somewhat repellent manner. "A girl who wants knowing," he decided. -"She has been flattered because of her riches, and pestered by -mercenary suitors, until she imagines all men are deceivers!" - - -II. - -The Bishop, who was a liberal-minded man, and much interested in -the restoration of the church, entirely approved of the projected -lantern entertainment. In addition, a drawing-room meeting was held -at the Palace, which produced twenty-five pounds, and the Bishop -added another twenty. As Llewellyn had decided to set apart his own -hundred pounds annually until the restoration was completed, he felt -justified in immediately commencing the most necessary repairs at -once, trusting that the printed appeals which the Bishop caused to -be sent out would bring in a steady flow of subscriptions. - -He inaugurated his magic-lantern entertainment at Barnford itself -with great success, for the Bishop came over with several friends, -and Mrs. Lancaster sent a sovereign for five tickets. But neither -she nor her daughter put in an appearance, their places being -filled by their servants. The principal farmer lent his biggest -barn gratis, so that Llewellyn cleared over five pounds that night. -And after that, though he encountered some good-natured ridicule, -the Rector and his lantern were in great request. His enterprise -was even commended in the London papers; and the villagers simply -crowded to the entertainment everywhere, glad of some amusement -in the long winter evenings. The richer farmers and tradespeople -gladly paid a shilling or eighteenpence for a seat, and the smaller -sums mounted up amazingly, so that, after all deductions, Llewellyn -seldom received less than between two and three pounds for one -evening. Although he never gave more than four exhibitions a week, -being resolute not to neglect his own parish, he made over forty -pounds a month. - -Little could be done to the church before spring, as it proved -a very severe winter, and outdoor work was impeded by frost. -Tarpaulins were temporarily stretched over the cracked roof, but -at best it was a very shivery and dreary spot, so that Llewellyn -always returned with renewed eagerness to his magic-lantern journeys -after a Sunday spent in the desolate building, where the howls of -the ruined organ made the singing a mockery. In his private life -he exercised the strictest self-denial, for the scanty income -from his living left no margin for luxuries. He scarcely went -into any society, as his engagements left him no time; for, as -Miss Lancaster informed everybody, he was a perfect maniac on the -subject of restoring the church. He met her now and then in going -about the roads; and sometimes she passed him with a brief nod, -though occasionally she would stop to ask, with some mockery in her -tones, how the magic-lantern was getting on. She never appeared at -his church, though it was so much nearer than Thornton, and the -duty-calls he paid at the Manor were few and brief. - -In February the long frost broke up, whereupon Mr. Lane arrived one -Saturday night at the Rectory with a view to commencing work in -earnest. After the Sunday morning service Llewellyn felt impelled to -rebuke the old sexton, who was supposed to clean the church. "When -did you dust the pews last, Reed? The very air seems choked with -it; the reading-desk and my books and the communion rails are in a -disgraceful state!" - -The old man began the rigmarole he always employed when criticised. -"I served Mr. Short, man and boy, for fifty years, and never was -told the church was dirty afore! I cleaned it out reg'lar, on -Saturday, I did, and dusted everything, sir!" - -The Rector shrugged his shoulders as he looked round at the dust -which he could see lying thick on every moulding and ledge, but -said no more to Reed. On reaching home, however, he mentioned the -matter to his friend Lane, who had not been at church, having caught -a bad cold on the journey. To his intense amazement, no sooner had -he mentioned the amount of dust in the church than Lane started -up, and, disregarding all remonstrances, flung on his overcoat and -hat, and started off through the churchyard at a tremendous pace to -examine the tower from outside. Although carefully shored up in the -autumn, the crack in it had widened perceptibly even to Llewellyn's -sight, and was extending across the wall of the south aisle. - -[Illustration: She hastened to the churchyard.--_p. 42._] - -"It's the frost," said the architect ruefully, after a thorough -examination both inside and out. "It has assisted in disintegrating -the masonry, and caused a further settlement that may bring the -old tower down with a run any minute. Being Sunday, we can't do -anything to prevent it, even if that were possible now. The dust -in the church is no fault of old Reed, but is simply caused by the -stones of the tower grinding together, because every moment they are -becoming more displaced. To-morrow, if it stands till then, I'll try -and get men to take it down." - -Poor Llewellyn looked very dejected. "Oh, Lane, this is bad news! If -the tower falls, it will wreck half the church!" - -"It's a pity, certainly, but it's nobody's fault. You mustn't have -service in it again, for it really isn't safe." - -Fortunately, during the dark winter months Llewellyn, at the urgent -request of the inhabitants at the other end of his very large and -straggling parish, was accustomed to hold service on alternate -Sunday evenings in a large room at the outskirts of the village, -and was due there that night. He decided not to say anything about -the tower, for fear of alarming his parishioners; but he carefully -locked the churchyard gate so that no one could enter it, and, -returning home, he took the key of the church from the nail where -it usually hung, telling his old servant Dorcas that nobody must -go into the church on any pretext whatsoever, as he feared it was -unsafe. - -That afternoon he called to soothe old Reed's wounded feelings by -saying in confidence what had caused the dust. He strictly enjoined -the sexton in case any strangers came to inspect the church, as -they did sometimes, not to admit them on any account. Reed promised -faithfully; but that Sunday was a sadly anxious time for Llewellyn, -who expected every moment to hear a mighty crash and see the tower -fall. - -Early next day Lane set off to engage men and appliances; for -the old tower, to his great surprise, was still standing, though -perceptibly more out of the perpendicular. Llewellyn departed to the -school, and had not been gone long, when an imperative knock sounded -at the Rectory door. Dorcas opened it to behold Miss Lancaster and -another girl, Daisy Staples, an old schoolfellow, who was staying at -the Manor. - -"I've come to borrow the key of the church, please. I want my friend -to see it, and I'll bring back the key when we've done with it." -Laura, it is needless to say, had heard no whisper of the precarious -state of the tower. - -Dorcas, who, like all the villagers, stood considerably in awe -of Miss Lancaster, was much taken aback. "I'm very sorry, miss," -stammered she, "but you mustn't go into the church--master says it's -not safe; and I wasn't to give the key to anybody." - -"Not safe!" cried Laura incredulously. She had seen the old place -shored up with timber so long that the spectacle had lost all its -significance. "What nonsense! I'm sure it's just as safe as it ever -was, and I particularly want my friend to see it. So give me the -key, please, and we'll go." - -"I haven't got it, miss, indeed. Master took it away, and left word -nobody was to go inside." - -The spoilt heiress, unaccustomed to opposition, turned upon her -heel in high dudgeon. "Then I can only say your master is a most -arbitrary and disagreeable man!" she cried angrily. "Mr. Percival -is just like all the rest of the clergy, Daisy!" she grumbled to -her friend as they went away. "They love to show their power by -tyrannising over the laity! I don't believe the church is really -unsafe at all! Probably the Rector thinks that because I won't go -to his services on Sundays I don't deserve to enter the church on -weekdays, and so I am to be refused the key!" - -Angry people are very seldom dignified; and Laura, knowing that -Daisy was keenly interested in architecture, was determined to try -and accomplish her project somehow. "After all, I'm a parishioner, -and I've a _right_ to enter the church!" she exclaimed. "The old -sexton has a key, and we'll go and get his, since that cross woman -refused the Rector's." - -But the sexton was out. As no answer was returned to her knocks, -Laura, who was well acquainted with his habits, tried the door, -which was unfastened, and, looking in, saw the large church key -hanging on its accustomed nail in his little kitchen. She snatched -at it in triumph, and hastened to the churchyard; only to find her -progress once more barred. - -"Mr. Percival has actually gone and locked the gate!" she exclaimed, -descending to slipshod English in her excitement. "Now, I should say -that must be distinctly illegal! At any rate, here goes!" - -They vaulted over, with the agility of modern girls practised in -gymnastics, and very soon were inside the church. The dust was -thicker than ever, but in the excitement of displaying the various -points of interest Laura hardly noticed it; and they poked about -everywhere, little dreaming of the appalling risk they ran. - -Llewellyn, on quitting the school, came round to speak to Reed; and -found the old man, who had just returned, standing staring stupidly -at the bare nail on the wall. "Did you come and fetch the church -key away, sir?" he began. - -"I? I've never touched it--never seen it! And yet it's gone from the -nail! Surely it can't be that somebody has taken it to go inside the -church! Lane says the tower can't possibly last out the day." - -For an instant they gazed at each other with scared faces; and then -Llewellyn rushed away, mad with fear, clearing first the churchyard -fence, and then the tombstones with incredible bounds. As he went a -curious, dull rumble was audible, and to his horror he distinctly -saw the massive tower first sway slightly, and then commence to -slip, slip with a horrible motion unlike anything he had ever seen -before. The church door was ajar--there must be somebody inside! -Pray Heaven he might be in time! - -[Illustration: "I couldn't rest till I saw you," she faltered.--_p. -44._] - -Meanwhile the girls, poring over an old floor-brass, were startled -by the rumbling; whilst the dust grew so much thicker that Laura -exclaimed, "Pah! What a stuffy old place! That rumble must be -thunder--there it is again!" - -Still not suspecting their danger, they leisurely retraced their -steps to the south door, at the bottom of the church, very near -the fatal tower. Laura could distinctly remember turning past the -last pew; but after that nothing was clear. She only knew that some -man, unrecognisable in the cloud of dust and mortar which suddenly -obscured everything, threw himself, as a still louder rumble -occurred, with what then seemed absolutely brutal violence upon her -and Daisy. Seizing her with a force which for days left bruises -on her arms, he positively hurled her and her friend before him -through the open door. Then before he had himself quite crossed the -threshold the entire fabric of the tower fell with a terrific crash, -wrecking the whole of that end of the church. - - -III. - -When Llewellyn Percival, after some time, recovered from the effects -of a serious wound on his head from a falling stone, and a broken -arm, it was to find himself a popular hero. To his own mind, he had -only done a most ordinary thing, such as any man would naturally -do; and he could not understand why all the papers should publish -glowing accounts of his bravery. The poor old sexton, who had -faithfully followed him on his errand of mercy, and had only been -deterred by his age and feebleness from arriving in time, deserved -quite as many thanks as he did, Llewellyn maintained. But the fickle -public did not think so, and subscriptions for Barnford Church -literally poured in. - -It is a fine thing to be a popular idol, even for a day; and -Llewellyn received so much kindness during his illness that he had -never been happier in his life. An old aunt came to nurse him; and -on the first day he was allowed to come downstairs a humble message -was brought that Miss Lancaster would like to see him for a moment, -if it would not tire him too much. She and her mother had been -incessant in their inquiries, besides sending fruit, flowers, and -invalid delicacies daily. - -"Show her in," said Llewellyn, unheeding his aunt's remonstrance; -and in a minute she was bending over the chair from which he feebly -strove to rise, her dark eyes full of tears. "I couldn't rest till -I saw you," she faltered. "But oh! if you had been killed, I should -have felt like a murderess! It was all my fault, for being so -obstinate and wicked! When Dorcas told me I couldn't have the key -of the church, I thought"--and she hung her head--"I said, indeed, -that it was a piece of spiteful tyranny on your part, just to assert -your arbitrary authority. Oh, how could I ever think it of you? Say -you forgive me--only say so!" - -With the tears of genuine repentance and humility streaming down her -face, it was not possible for mortal man to refuse her anything. -"My dear Miss Lancaster, pray don't distress yourself! We are all -liable to errors of judgment, and, believe me, I forgive you from my -heart--if, indeed, I have anything to forgive." - -"Besides that, I've always been horrid to you," she sighed -remorsefully. "I wouldn't help about the restoration, nor do -anything in the parish, and I sneered at your magic-lantern. Oh, -yes, I did--you can't deny it. But I hope now you won't worry any -more about raising funds. Daisy and I, as a thank-offering for the -great mercy vouchsafed to us, are going to finish the restoration, -if you'll only tell us what you'd like. No, not a word of thanks--at -least, not to _me_--I feel I really don't deserve it." - -And the dignified, self-complacent Miss Lancaster fairly bolted -from the room; conscious that her face was quite unfit to be seen, -and that it was absolutely necessary to have her cry out somewhere. -Llewellyn leaned back in his chair, almost overwhelmed by the -knowledge that he was about to attain his heart's desire at last. - - * * * * * - -The restored Barnford Church was such a dream of beauty that -sometimes Llewellyn would ask himself whether it were a real -building or only a fairy vision. The light fell through beautiful -painted windows; an excellent organ replaced the old one; and oak -pews, exquisitely carved, filled the nave. A huge gilt cock strutted -proudly above the restored tower, and a brass tablet near the pulpit -declared the restoration to be the thank-offering of two grateful -hearts. People came from far and near to the services, eager to see -the beautiful church, but the largest crowd that ever assembled in -the building came on the occasion of the marriage of the Rector to -Laura Lancaster. - - - - -[Illustration: AS CHAPLAIN TO MR SPEAKER] - -EX-SPEAKER PEEL. MR. SPEAKER GULLY. - -(_Photo: Russell and Sons._) (_Photo: Bassano, Ltd._) - - -AS CHAPLAIN TO MR SPEAKER - -Some Reminiscences of Parliament. - - -By F. W. Farrar, D.D., Dean of Canterbury. - - -I knew something about the Houses of Legislature, and had been -present at not a few debates, long before I had the high honour -of being a Chaplain to the Speaker. Many years ago, when I was a -master at Harrow, I had the privilege of knowing the late Lord -Charles Russell, whose son, Mr. G. W. E. Russell, was once in my -form, and who always treated me with conspicuous kindness. Lord -Charles was for a long time the highly popular Serjeant-at-Arms -of the House of Commons. There are only two persons who enjoy the -privilege of having "private galleries" at their disposal at the -end of the House--the Speaker and the Serjeant-at-Arms. Whenever -there was likely to be a very important debate, which excited keen -public interest, Lord Charles used to offer us two seats in his -gallery. I availed myself of this exceptional privilege as often -as I could, and in that way I have been present at some of those -deeply interesting political and oratorical displays which may -almost be said to have become things of the past. The speaking of -the most distinguished leaders in the House of Commons is still -manly, forcible, and lucid: but I do not think that I am only -speaking as a _laudator temporis acti, Me puero_, when I say that -never--or, at any rate, only on the rarest occasions--do we now -hear those flashing interchanges of wit, or those utterances of -sustained, impassioned, and lofty eloquence which were by no means -unfrequent thirty years ago. It may be that the pressure of affairs -is greater, owing to the immense and ever-extending interests of -the British Empire; or that there is not, at the present moment, -the intense political excitement which once prevailed; or that the -prevalent taste in such matters is different:--but, whatever be -the reason, it would, I think, be generally admitted that, in nine -cases out of ten, debates in these days are more unexciting and more -severely practical than once they were, so that speeches full of -"thoughts that breathe and words that burn" are now rarely delivered -before our assembled senators. For that reason the debates are far -less interesting and memorable than they were in former times. - -There are still many speakers in the House to whom all must listen -with pleasure and admiration. Sir W. Harcourt, Sir Henry Fowler, Mr. -Morley, Mr. Goschen, Mr. Balfour, always set forth their arguments -with force and dignity; and it would, I think, be generally conceded -that few speakers could surpass Mr. Chamberlain in the skill and -fearless forthrightness with which he enunciates his views. There -are still a few debaters who might bear comparison with Sir Robert -Peel in the dignified enunciation of views full of sober wisdom; -or with Mr. Cobden in his "unadorned eloquence"; or with Lord -Palmerston in his unstudied and lively geniality:--but since first -Mr. Bright, and then Mr. Gladstone, stepped out of the political -arena, anyone who could be called "a great orator" has become very -uncommon in Parliamentary debates. No orator in the House has -acquired, or perhaps even aims at, the fame for eloquence obtained -in the political arena by men like O'Connell, Sheil, Lord Macaulay, -Sir Edward Bulwer, Mr. Disraeli, John Bright, Lord Sherbrooke when -he was at his best, or William Ewart Gladstone. We do not now have -speeches which, like that of Lord Brougham in the House of Lords on -the Reform Bill, occupied six hours in the delivery; or, like the -famous "_Civis Romanus sum_" speech of Lord Palmerston in the Don -Pacifico debate, are prolonged "from the dusk of a summer evening to -the dawn of a summer day." - -[Illustration: (_Photo: Mendelssohn, Pembridge Cres._) - -MR. H. D. ERSKINE. - -(_The Present Serjeant-at-Arms._)] - -[Illustration: (_From an Engraving by Joseph Brown._) - -LORD CHARLES RUSSELL. - -(_Late Serjeant-at-Arms._)] - -[Illustration: PRAYERS IN THE HOUSE OF COMMONS. - -(_Conducted by Canon Wilberforce, the Present Chaplain._)] - -This may partly be due to the fact that we have not, for many years, -passed through political crises in which the hearts of men have -been so powerfully stirred as they were in the times of the first -Reform Bill; or in the early struggles of the Irish party; or in the -debates on the abolition of the corn laws; or during the thrilling -incidents of the Crimean War. In these days speeches are shorter, -less formal, less ornate, less impassioned. But if the passions of -men should again be stirred as they were by those anxious issues, -doubtless the same stormy eloquence might once more be evoked. In -those days the hearts of millions beat like the heart of one man. -One or two historic incidents may serve to illustrate the intensity -of national feeling. - -While the great issues at stake in the first Reform Bill were -filling the thoughts of all, only one Bishop, Dr. Philpotts of -Exeter, voted (I believe) in favour of the Bill. The consequence -was that the whole bench of Bishops was for a time overwhelmed with -national hatred. The late genial and kind-hearted Duke of Buccleuch -told me that he had been severely hurt in an attempt to protect the -Bishops from popular insult as they came out of the House of Lords. -The Bishops had to sign a common protest that they were no longer -able to carry out their legislative duties because they could not -attend the House of Lords with safety. Even in Canterbury, when the -kindly Archbishop Howley visited his metro-political city, he was -assaulted by the mob in the streets, pelted with mud and dead cats, -prevented from dining at the Guildhall, and was only saved by two or -three courageous gentlemen from being dragged out of his carriage -and brutally ill-treated. Lord Macaulay's celebrated description of -the scene which took place in the House of Commons when the Bill was -passed by a very small majority proves how much less inflammable is -the present state of the political atmosphere. - -[Illustration: ARCHBISHOP HOWLEY ASSAULTED BY THE MOB.] - -He tells us that not only did the members who attached supreme -importance to the passing of the Bill clasp each other by the hand -with tears, but that, with unprecedented disregard of the decorous -traditions of Parliament, they leapt upon the benches, and stood -there waving their hats, and cheering themselves hoarse. - -Take again the scene which the House witnessed during a memorably -eloquent speech of Mr. Bright. He was addressing a House which in -those days all but unanimously rejected his opinions, though time -has since then shown how well deserving they were of consideration; -and yet he moved many to tears who were little accustomed to give -open signs of their emotion. He always spoke in a style of nervous -Saxon English, and his words on that occasion were a singular -mixture of unconventional homeliness and profound pathos. - -[Illustration: JOHN BRIGHT SPEAKING IN THE HOUSE OF COMMONS.] - -He mentioned that he had met Colonel Boyle, a well-known member -of the House--"at Mr. Westerton's, the bookseller's I think it -was, at the corner of Hyde Park"--and had asked him whether he was -going out to the Crimea. He answered that he was afraid he was. -"It was not fear for himself; he knew not that. 'But,' he said, -'to go out to the war is a serious thing for a man who has a wife -and five children.' The stormy Euxine is his grave; his wife is a -widow; his children are fatherless." And then, after alluding to -other well-known members who had perished in the Crimean War, he -added, "The Angel of Death has been among us; we may almost hear the -beating of his wings." - -[Illustration: BRIGHT RECITING HIS SPEECH TO HIS FRIENDS.] - -As he spoke many of the assembled gentlemen of England were seen -indignantly dashing away, or furtively wiping from their eyes, -the tears of which no one need have been for one moment ashamed. -When Lord Palmerston arose to answer the oration, and to repeat to -the House its own predominant convictions, the bursts of cheering -with which his entirely unoratorical speech was welcomed were heard -even in the House of Lords. But what the members cheered was not -Lord Palmerston's eloquence, for to eloquence he had scarcely the -smallest pretence, but the British pluck which would not succumb to -the intense feeling which the great orator had aroused by appeals -that had held his audience "hushed as an infant at the mother's -breast." - -[Illustration: A CHARACTERISTIC ATTITUDE OF THE LATE MR. GLADSTONE.] - -On the evening before this speech Mr. Bright and Mr. Cobden had been -the guests of a former kind friend of mine, Mr. W. S. Lindsay, M.P., -in his beautiful house on the banks of the Thames. Mr. Lindsay had -been the warm ally of both these great leaders in the Free Trade -agitation, and he told me this curious anecdote. Mr. Bright, as is -well known, carefully studied his speeches and committed them to -memory word for word, delivering them in such measured, yet often -thrilling, tones as gave to each word its utmost force. Mr. Lindsay -said that the evening before--knowing the extreme importance of the -speech, and the fact that he would be trying to persuade a multitude -of hearers against their will--Mr. Bright had recited to these two -friends in the drawing-room the arguments which he intended to -enunciate. But he had not then brought in the allusion to the Angel -of Death. The three members were sitting side by side during the -debate; and it was perhaps as a relief to his own over-burdened -feelings that Mr. Cobden, when the tumult of applause which followed -the speech had subsided, said to Mr. Bright, "Where did you get -hold of that passage about the angel, John? You did not say it to -us last night." "No," answered the orator; "I only thought of it -while I was dressing this morning." "Now, if you had said 'the -_flapping_ of his wings,' instead of 'the _beating_ of his wings,'" -said Cobden, "everyone would have laughed." I have no doubt that in -this apparently trivial criticism Cobden was only seeking to lighten -the oppression of his own misgivings about the national policy of -that time; but, curiously enough, I several times heard Dean Stanley -allude to the great speech, both in conversation and in sermons, and -he _always_ quoted the passage, "We may almost hear the _flapping_ -of his wings." - -[Illustration: (_Photo: Elliott and Fry, Baker Street, W_.) - -RICHARD COBDEN.] - -Several of Mr. Bright's best points seem to have occurred to -him suddenly. In the days when there was the secession from the -Liberal party to which he gave the popular nickname of "the Cave -of Adullam," speaking of the fact that the members of the party -seemed to be all on an equality, and to have no acknowledged leader, -he convulsed the House with laughter by comparing them to one of -those shaggy lapdogs of which it was difficult to distinguish which -was the head and which was the tail. One leading member of this -party was the late Mr. Horsman--a very forcible debater, who used -sometimes to be spoken of as "the wild Horsman." I once heard a -little passage of arms between him and the late Lord Houghton. "Ah!" -said Mr. Horsman, "you can't boast of a Cave of Adullam in the House -of Lords!" "No," replied Lord Houghton, with the readiness of a -rapier thrust, "in the House of Lords we have nothing so _hollow_!" - -It is extraordinary how much our judgment of oratory is affected -by our opinion as to the point at issue. I once heard Mr. Bright -deliver a speech of great force and beauty on the second Reform -Bill; and his speeches were always eloquent and admirable so that -he never seemed to sink below himself. Indeed, one secret of -his splendid success was the care and study which he devoted to -master every detail of what he intended to say; so that--to the -astonishment of Mr. Gladstone, who had the happy art of falling -to sleep as soon as he laid his head on the pillow--Mr. Bright's -speeches often caused him sleepless nights. The oration to which I -refer was delivered, if I remember rightly, in 1857. I was listening -with admiration in the Speaker's gallery, when suddenly an ardent -Conservative, who was sitting next to me, showed himself so entirely -impervious to the charm and power of the orator that he flung -himself back in his seat with the contemptuous remark, "I thought -the fellow could speak!" - -This reminds me of one or two incidents in the great debate on -the Disestablishment of the Irish Church in the House of Lords. -The Earl of Tankerville, whose son was a boy in my house at -Harrow, had very kindly given me a seat in the gallery, and I -heard a great part of that very famous discussion. The learned and -lovable Archbishop Trench had to plead the cause of his Church; -but he was old and deeply depressed, and his speech was naturally -ineffective. At the very beginning he made an unfortunate slip, -which, trivial as it was--and it is by no means unfrequently the -case that a "trifle light as air" makes an impression, favourable -or unfavourable, far beyond what might seem to be its proper -importance--at once marred the effect of what he was about to urge. -For, at the beginning of his speech, he unluckily addressed the -assembled peers as "My brethren!"--or, as he pronounced it, "My -_brathren_"--instead of "My Lords"; and, hastily as he corrected -himself, the scarcely suppressed titter which ran through the House -was alike disconcerting to the speaker and injurious to the effect -of his words. A stranger was seated next to me, who was burning with -enthusiasm for the Irish Church, and expected a powerful defence -of its position from its eminent Archbishop. But the prelate's -somewhat lachrymose appeal seemed to him quite below the importance -of the occasion; and, with a sigh of deep disappointment, he leaned -back with the murmur, "Oh dear! he's as heavy as lead and as dull as -ditch-water!" - -[Illustration: (_Photo: S. A. Walker, 230, Regent Street, W_.) LORD -DERBY (14th EARL). (_The "Rupert of Debate_.")] - -The greatest speech on that occasion was that of the late Archbishop -Magee, who had then been recently appointed Bishop of Peterborough. -I had, shortly before, heard his powerful sermon in St. Patrick's -Cathedral, Dublin, at the Church Congress, while the fate of the -Irish Church was still trembling in the balance. He had chosen the -text, "And they beckoned to their partners, who were in the other -ship, to come over and help them." The text was so singularly -appropriate that Archdeacon Denison is said to have started up from -his seat and almost to have clapped his hands aloud! Great things -were expected of the speech, and the recently appointed Bishop -fully rose to the occasion. As we went out of the House, one of the -peers told me that the late Lord Ellenborough (the famous Viceroy -of India) had pronounced Dr. Magee's speech to be the most eloquent -he had ever heard, except one (I think) of Lord Erskine's. Yet I -could not help fancying at the time that political circumstances -had tended to the undue extolment of this speech--eloquent and -powerful as it undoubtedly was above its intrinsic merits. I -perfectly remember the scene and all the circumstances, and even -the manner and accent with which it was delivered; but neither then -nor afterwards was I at all impressed by the arguments, nor can -I now recall them. This is far from being the case with another -speech delivered in the same debate by Dr. Connop Thirlwall, the -very able and learned Bishop of St. Davids. He was dealing with the -charge of "sacrilege," which was freely brought against the Bill, -and he endeavoured to show that there were acts which some might -characterise by such a stigma which might, on the contrary, be deeds -actuated by the highest justice and mercy. - -[Illustration: "MY BRATHREN." - -(_Archbishop Trench addressing the House of Lords_.)] - - -I witnessed a humorous little incident in the House of Lords during -the debate on the Public Schools Bill. The late Earl of Clarendon -was in charge of it, and the Earl of Derby, "the Rupert of debate," -was opposed to it. A number of head-masters, whose methods and -interests would be affected by the Bill, had been permitted to stand -by the throne in the part of the House where members of the House -of Commons are allowed to take their place when they want to hear a -debate. Lord Clarendon in his speech was gently complaining that -Lord Derby, in characterising the Bill, had said of it (as Lord -Clarendon misquoted it)--"Sunt bona; sunt quaedam mediocria; _sunt -pl[)u]r[)a] m[=a]la_." This quotation, as the amused head-masters -instantly noticed with a smile, involved two very glaring false -quantities on the part of the statesman who was introducing the -Bill for the improvement of the education of the country. Instantly -Lord Derby started up with the words, "Will the noble Lord repeat -what he has just attributed to me?" Innocent of the little trap -which had been thus laid for him, Lord Clarendon repeated his -"_Sunt pl[)u]r[)a] m[=a]la_." "I never said anything of the kind!" -said Lord Derby with humorous indignation. "I am sure," said Lord -Clarendon, "that I shall be in the recollection of all when I -repeat that the noble Lord, though he must have forgotten the fact, -quoted the line which I have just repeated to the House." "Nothing -of the kind!" said Lord Derby, with great emphasis; "what _I_ said -was very different. It was" (and the quotation was emphasised by -pointed finger and slow enunciation), "'Sunt bona; sunt quaedam -mediocria; _sunt m[)a]l[)a] pl[=u]ra_.'" Lord Clarendon laughed -good-humouredly, and apologised for the slip; but he was evidently a -little discomfited. - -[Illustration: (_From the Bust by C. Moore._) - -RICHARD LALOR SHEIL.] - -To return for a few moments to the House of Commons, a friend of -mine once asked Mr. Gladstone who was the most eloquent speaker whom -he had ever heard in the House of Commons. He answered, as he has -replied to others, "that he thought he had never heard anyone more -eloquent than Richard Lalor Sheil." Anyone who will read Mr. Sheil's -published volume of speeches will not be surprised at this remark. -The one celebrated outburst which is best remembered, thrilled all -who heard it, and sounded like the sudden sweep of a tornado. Lord -Lyndhurst, in a recent speech, had unwisely and unfairly spoken of -the Irish as "_aliens_." Alluding to this, Mr. Sheil burst out with -the fine passage from which I will only quote a part: "_Aliens!_" he -exclaimed. "Was Arthur Duke of Wellington in the House of Lords, and -did he not start up and exclaim, 'Hold! I have seen the aliens do -their duty!'... On the field of Waterloo the blood of Englishmen and -Scotchmen and Irishmen flowed in the same stream, and drenched the -same field. When the chill morning dawned their dead lay cold and -stark together; in the same deep pit their bodies were deposited; -the green corn of spring is now breaking from their commingled -dust; the dew falls from heaven upon their union in the grave. -Partakers in every peril, in the glory shall they not be permitted -to participate? And shall we be told as a requital that we are -'_aliens_' from the noble country for whose salvation our lifeblood -was poured out?" - -The effect of such a passage delivered as Richard Lalor Sheil -delivered it, can better be imagined than described. He was a man -of short figure and somewhat insignificant appearance; and his -voice was high and shrill, and never well-modulated like the voices -of such orators as Lord Chatham or Mr. Bright. But he spoke with -genuine feeling and enthusiasm. The impression produced by such -earnestness can never be resisted. The tones of passion are very -penetrating, and they vibrate in the memory. "But did not Mr. Sheil -_scream_ a good deal in his speeches, Mr. Gladstone?" asked his -friend. "Sir," was the answer, "he was _all scream_!" And yet few -Parliamentary debaters have ever produced a deeper impression! - - - - -THE INTERVENTION OF TODDLELUMS. - -A Complete Story. By Helen Boddington. - - -Bang! bang! went the fist of Toddlelums on the window-pane, as the -little hand tried to capture a cunning fly which always managed -to escape his grasp. Toddlelums was curled up on the window-seat, -with such big, big thoughts coursing through his little brain. Not -unspoken thoughts. Oh, no! Toddlelums at six always did his thinking -out loud. "Ah! you silly, silly, little fly," he said in his cooing -voice; "I wonder what you are made of, and where you go to when you -die. Ah!" with another bang and a little chuckle. "I nearly caught -you that time." - -"Toddlelums, what are you doing?" said his mother, from the other -end of the room. - -Toddlelums rolled off the window-seat, picked himself up, put his -hands in the pockets of his knickers, and finally placed himself -with his back to the fire. "I was only trying to catch one little -fly, mammie." - -"Ah! but, my pet, it is rather cruel to kill the poor flies." - -"Oh! I wasn't going to kill it, only catch it and make a tiny -cage between my two hands"--putting the palms of his hands -together--"then I would let it fly away again, right away." - -The mother sat there watching her boy and thinking how like his -father he was growing. Presently he edged up to her and leant -against her knee, and then she put her arm round him, and bent her -head so that her cheek touched his brown curls. "Mother's baby," she -said softly; "mother's little Toddlelums," and there was a quaver in -her voice. - -Toddlelums did not notice it, though, for he turned to her with a -merry twinkle in his great brown eyes and twined his arms lovingly -round her neck. "Let's play, mammie; let's play bears," he cried, -trying to drag her out of her chair with fearless hands which were -certain of no repulse. - -She stood up, laughing. How tall and graceful she was, and how -young! Soft golden hair, brown eyes like Toddlelums', only with a -sad, sad look in them even when she smiled. Toddlelums thought his -mother was beautiful, and Toddlelums was right. A romp was in full -swing when a man's step sounded in the hall. In a flash the boy with -his rosy face and rumpled hair made a bolt for the door, as a deep -voice called, "Toddlelums!" - -"It's dad, it's dad!" he shouted, battling with the knob of the -door. Then two little feet scampered down the hall, and Toddlelums -was raised up high into the air and smothered with kisses. The -mother was cognisant of all this, yet she did not attempt to follow. -She merely gave little touches to the disordered hair, took up -her work, and seated herself once again. Where was the smile now? -Where had the tender look gone? Vanished at the sound of a man's -voice--and that man her husband! - -"Mammie and me were just playing bears," said the son, as he came in -perched on his father's shoulder. "Wasn't it fun, mammie?" looking -at his mother with a joyous smile. - -"Yes, dear," she answered, without looking up; and her husband, -glancing at her, noticed that she bit her under lip and a flush -suddenly dyed her cheeks. - -They had been married seven years, and during that time never -one word of love had passed the lips of either. It had been a -_mariage de convenance_, his and her fathers' estates joined, -and, as she told him afterwards, she had seen nobody she liked -better. It had seemed easy enough at first even without love, but -gradually--neither knew exactly how--a coldness sprang up, they -drifted apart. There was no actual quarrel, only a few hard, bitter -words on both sides, but the barrier grew and grew until there -seemed little hope of its being broken down. - -At the end of the first year Toddlelums came, and then, if anything, -matters became worse, for all the mother's thoughts were centred -in her baby, all her love was lavished on him--the father was left -to his own devices. As the child grew older, instinct told him to -divide his love between father and mother, and then cruel pangs of -jealousy visited the mother's breast. - -So the years passed, Toddlelums with his sweet baby voice making -sunshine in the home where lurked so many shadows. Toddlelums never -saw the shadows, though, for mother and father vied with each other -in keeping them out of his path. - -[Illustration: "Vanished at the sound of a man's voice."--_p. 53_] - -During the last few months, almost unknown to herself, something -had been stirring in Grace Millroe's heart; some strange feeling -hitherto quite foreign to it. Perhaps it was the constant vision of -a man's grave, patient face with the sad look on it which seemed of -late to have grown sadder. That may or may not be; but, in any case, -before she was aware, love, which had lain dormant so long, was -awakened. Then at last, when it came upon her with its mighty full -force it brought her only sorrow, for, as she cried within herself, -"There is so little use in loving when there is no return." And so -this day, when her husband came in after her game with Toddlelums, -the flush on her cheeks, which he attributed to annoyance at his -approach, was in reality caused by the quickened beatings of her -heart. - -Later, when Toddlelums was fast asleep in his tiny crib and the -house was silent, she sat alone in the drawing-room and he in his -study, as was invariably the case when there was no visitor before -whom to keep up appearances. - -She wanted the second volume of the book she was reading, and -so presently she rose from her comfortable chair near the fire, -slowly crossed the large, old-fashioned hall, and softly opened the -study door. How cosy the room looked, with its crimson curtains -drawn closely before the great windows, the fire and shaded lamp -combined filling it with ruddy light! She stood with the knob of -the door in her hand and with her eyes riveted on the figure at the -writing-table. - -His arms were folded on the table, his head was buried in them, and, -surely, that was a low, despairing moan which came to her across the -stillness! - -"Ah!" she thought, "if he only loved me, I could make him happy." -Then she noticed for the first time that the black hair was streaked -with grey. Her lips quivered, she made a step forward; then she drew -back, passed out of the room, and softly closed the door after her. -In the impulse of the moment she had intended saying some comforting -word, and then she thought of his usual cold, passionless look, and -refrained. - -How could she know that if she had made an advance the man would -have gladly, most gladly, responded? A few minutes after he lifted -his head, and, had she been there, she would have seen that the face -was full of passion, and on it were deeply drawn lines of pain. - -In the meanwhile she bent over her little one's cot, and, kissing -the tiny face, which was flushed with sleep, she whispered, "Ah, my -little Toddlelums! if daddy only loved me as he loves his boy, I -would be content to die this minute, even if I had to leave you, my -baby, behind." - -[Illustration: She stood with her eyes riveted on the figure at the -table.] - -And yet, after all the passionate feeling of the night, when -morning came they met--outwardly, at least--with the usual cool -indifference in their bearing towards each other. At breakfast -Toddlelums was with them in his white pinafore, seated on a high -chair which was drawn up very close to the table. - -"Mammie," he said, "may nurse take me down to the river to play with -Frankie Darrel this afternoon? We want to swim our boats." - -"Yes, dear, but you must swim them in the shallow part." - -"And don't get too near the edge, old chap. Remember, if you roll -in, daddy won't be there to fetch you out, and you'll be gobbled up -by the little fishes." - -Toddlelums was looking at his father with great, round eyes. -"Gobbled up by the little fishes?" he echoed; but his father did not -hear, for he was saying in an undertone to his wife, "Tell nurse to -be careful; the river is swollen after the rain." - -Afternoon came, and off went Toddlelums, carrying in his arms a boat -with big, white sails, while the young mother threw kisses to him as -she drove away in the carriage. - -Ah, little Toddlelums, go your way, sail your small craft! -Unconsciously, you will guide it through the deep waters, but the -land will be reached at last! - - * * * * * - -It was evening, and Grace Millroe, entering the hall on her return -from her drive, found her husband standing at the foot of the stairs -apparently waiting for her, with a look on his face which she had -never seen there before. He made no movement, one hand clutched the -balustrade with a tight grip, and twice his drawn lips opened to -say words which refused to come. She rushed to his side--she clung -to his arm, while the fair face, working with some wild, fearful -emotion, looked imploringly into his. "Edgar, what is it? What is -the matter?" - -[Illustration: "Daddy, you do love mammie, don't you?"] - -"It is----" - -"It is Toddlelums. Oh, Edgar! for mercy's sake, don't say it is -Toddlelums!" and her hold tightened on his arm. - -He turned his head away, for he could not bear to see the agony on -her face. - -"Yes, Grace, it is Toddlelums. He fell into the water, but--ah! -don't look like that--he may live yet, the doctors are doing their -best for him." - -Together, mother and father ascended the stairs, she faltering on -every step, while hard, dry sobs shook her frame. Ah! what a wan, -white Toddlelums lay on his little bed, and, but for the faint -breathing, the mother must have known herself childless. The doctors -were doing their work, while the agonised parents stood watching -and waiting. She would have clasped him in her arms--she would have -pressed his little cold body to her breast--but first the doctors -had their part to do; the mother must wait. - -"Edgar," and she turned to him with great, dry eyes, "will my baby -die? No, no, it cannot be!" she moaned plaintively. "It would kill -me to lose my little Toddlelums." - -"Dear," he said, and somehow she felt comfort in knowing that his -arms were round her; "if I could, I would give my life for his." - -"No, no," she said, and then she sprang to the bedside; for the -doctors had moved away, and Toddlelums was calling "Mammie." - -"Mother's darling, mother's precious baby!" she cried, twining her -arms round him. - -"And daddy's too," said the weak little voice, for Toddlelums was a -very shadowy Toddlelums still. - -"Yes, and daddy's too," she said, as the man bent over his son and -held one tiny hand. - -"Daddy, you do love mammie, don't you? He said, that horrid Frankie -said, that you hated each other"--looking at the two faces. "He said -he knew it was true because he heard his mother and father say so. -And I told him it was a big, big story, and I fighted him hard--very -hard--and then he gave me a push, and I went down, down into the -cold water. It isn't true, daddy, is it?" looking at his father with -great, earnest eyes; "you do love my mammie?" and he stroked her -face tenderly. - -The man hesitated, looked across at the woman; then he said, "Yes, -darling, I love her more than my life." - -A few seconds of silence, a sigh of content from Toddlelums. Then -the mother's voice saying, "And I love my little child, but I love -his father more." - -Eyes meet eyes, hands clasp hands, and the two hearts severed so -long are united at last. - -Blessed little Toddlelums, with your sweet baby face and your manly -little heart!--gallantly you fought your first battle, and the -victory is yours. The deep waters encompassed you, and the Valley -of the Shadow was very near; but the Captain of the Host has yet a -greater battle for you to fight, and that is the Battle of Life. - - - - -LOVE'S DEBT. - - "From every portion, from every department, of Nature comes the - same voice. Everywhere we hear Thy name, O God; everywhere we - see Thy love. Creation in all its length and breadth, in all - its depth and height, is the manifestation of Thy Spirit; and - without Thee the world were dark and dead." - - - Through all the flowers, I love Thee, - Through all the joys around, above me-- - Through tree and brook, and sea before me, - Through bird-songs--I adore Thee. - - For these a debt I owe Thee: - Poor words are all I have to show Thee - How much Thy glorious work doth move me, - And how my soul doth love Thee. - - LOUIS H. VICTORY. - - - - -THE COLOURED JEWS. - -_Strange Survivals of the Scattered Tribes._ - - - "Amazing race! deprived of land and laws, - A general language and a public cause; - With a religion none can now obey, - With a reproach that none can take away: - A people still whose common ties are gone; - Who, mixed with every race, are lost in none." - - --CRABBE. - -Where are they? Rather, where are they not? Dispersed -to the four corners of the earth, this nation of exiles, ever -loyal to the Government under which they live, still look for a -better country and fix their eyes on Palestine, their ancient home. -One of their learned men, Dr. Hertzl, has lately appealed to his -fellow-Jews to rise and re-people the land. But nothing can be done, -he tells them, without the enthusiasm of the whole nation: "The idea -must make its way into the most distant and miserable holes where -the people dwell." - -[Illustration: A CHINESE ISRAELITE.] - -It was just at a time when the Philistines said, "Behold the Hebrews -come forth out of their holes where they had hid themselves," that -Israel's captivity was turned to freedom. It may be that history -will repeat itself. - -[Illustration: THE HEBREW LAW OF THE CHINESE JEWS. - -(Facsimile of a page from Deuteronomy.)] - -In many unexpected corners of India, China, Africa, and Persia -representatives of an indestructible people have been discovered. -They wear the dress of the natives and submit to their laws, but -century after century they have remained, proof against absorption. -Neither poverty, contempt, nor persecution shakes their belief--the -faith that is the heritage of their fathers--that they are the -remnant of a chosen people. - -Jerusalem will see an amazing sight if it calls upon all the -remotest holes and corners to deliver up its children. Jews white, -black, and brown from India, dusky from Abyssinia, arrayed in the -costume and sporting the pigtail of China, as well as Jews rich -and poor, high and humble, from Europe and America--all will bring -with them the divers ways, tongues, and customs of their adopted -countries, and assemble as one nation. - -[Illustration: (_Photo supplied by the Society for Promoting -Christianity amongst the Jews._) - -JEWISH SCHOOL CHILDREN IN PERSIA. - -(With Mr. Norollah and Native Teachers.)] - -Amongst the most remote colonies are the Jews of China, who have -aroused interesting inquiry and been the theme of many French -writers. Early in the seventeenth century, and shortly after the -Italian missionaries had come to Pekin, one of them, Matthew Ricci, -received a morning call. His visitor wore the gorgeous Chinese -dress, including the queue; but the figure and face were not -Mongolian, and the smiling countenance was not in keeping with the -dignified solemnity of a Chinaman. This gentleman's name was Ngai, -and he had heard of the arrival of some foreigners who worshipped -one Lord of heaven and earth, and who yet were not Mohammedans; he -belonged to the same religion, he explained, and had called to make -their acquaintance. - -[Illustration: (_Photo supplied by the Zenana Bible and Medical -Mission._) - -A MISSION-SCHOOL GROUP OF INDIAN JEWS.] - -Now Master Ngai made it clear that he was an Israelite, a native of -Kae-fung-foo, the capital of Honan. He had come to Pekin to pass an -examination for a mandarin degree, and had been led by curiosity and -brotherly feeling to call at the mission house. In his native city, -he said, there were ten or twelve families of Israelites, and a -synagogue which they had recently restored at the expense of 10,000 -crowns, and they had a roll of the law four or five hundred years -old. The missionary's letters described this synagogue. It occupied -a space of between three and four hundred feet in length by about a -hundred and fifty in breadth, and was divided into four courts. It -had borrowed some decorative splendour from China. The inscription -in Hebrew, "Hear, O Israel: the Lord our God is one Lord, blessed be -the name of the glory of His Kingdom for ever and ever," and the Ten -Commandments were emblazoned in gold. Silken curtains inclosed the -"Bethel" which enshrined the sacred books, and which only the Rabbi -might enter during the time of prayer. - -Every detail of this place, with its incense, its furniture, and -all its types of good things yet to come, is interesting. There in -the last century the children of Israel at Kae-fung-foo worshipped -the God of their fathers with the rites that pointed to the Messiah -of whose advent, as far as it can be ascertained, they never heard -until the arrival of the Italian missionaries. Learned men have -entered into discussions as to whether these people were Jews or -Israelites, whether they came to China from the Assyrian captivity -or the Roman dispersion. They themselves say that their forefathers -came from the West; and it is probable that the settlers arrived -by way of Khorassan and Samerkand. They must have been numerous in -the ninth century, for two Mohammedan travellers of that period -describe a rebel, named Bae-choo, taking Canton by storm in A.D. -877 and slaughtering 120,000 Jews, Mohammedans, Christians, and -Parsees. More than one Jew of Kae-fung-foo is known to have gained -the right to wear the little round button on the top of his cap so -dear to the ambition of a Chinaman. The Tai-ping Rebellion dispersed -the settlement, and the remnant who remain faithful to the memory -of old traditions are chiefly poor and distressed. The Chinamen -distinguish them by the name of "T'iao chiao" (the sect which pulls -out the sinew), for these "children of Israel eat not of the sinew -which shrank, which is upon the hollow of the thigh, unto this -day." They are said to often repeat the words of the dying Jacob, -"I have waited for Thy salvation, O Lord." This is to them like the -cry of an infant in the night. They have waited so long that it is -little wonder if the words have lost their triumphant ring and their -ancient accompaniment of faith in future blessings. - -[Illustration: READING THE LAW ON THE SABBATH DAY. - -(_From an Original Drawing by a Persian Jew._)] - -The Persian Jews, from whom the colony in China sprang, are -interspersed over the Shah's country. The missionaries of the London -Society for Promoting Christianity amongst the Jews make long tours -to seek them out and shepherd them. A convert from amongst them, the -Rev. M. Norollah, found in 1890 that of his own people in Isfahan, -numbering 5,000, not more than ten could read or write the language -of the country. He started a school for the children in the very -heart of this Mohammedan city. This school and others besides have -flourished, and been the means of making friends with the parents. - -Of all the colonies in Asia, none seems to have preserved their -traditions more carefully and lived up to them more worthily than -the Jews in India. According to the last census, they number, 17,180. - -Privileged travellers in the south-west have been shown a charter -much older than the great English pledge of liberty. The first -glance is not imposing. It is a copper plate, scratched with letters -of such out-of-date character that they bear little resemblance to -any that are now in use. But this is a priceless treasure to the -Jews of Malabar. Some authorities believe it was granted about the -year A.D. 500; others say that the renowned Ceram Perumal was the -donor, and this prince appears to have been in the zenith of his -power in A.D. 750. All agree that the charter is at least a thousand -years old. - -According to the native annals of Malabar and the Jews' own -traditions, 10,000 emigrants arrived on the coast about A.D. 70, -shortly after the destruction of the Second Temple and the final -desolation of Jerusalem. It is supposed that of these 7,000 at -once settled on a spot then called Mahodranpatna, but now known as -Cranganore. - -Unhappily, this flourishing community fell out amongst themselves. -After Jewish emigrants from Spain and other countries joined them -a dispute arose, and they called an Indian king to settle it. The -fable of the quarrel for an oyster was illustrated. The mediator -took possession of the place; the fat oyster became his, and death -and captivity represented the shells which he divided amongst -the disputants. Some fugitives obtained an asylum from the Rajah -of Cochin, and built a little town on a piece of ground which he -granted to them, close to his palace. - -In this lovely native state live their descendants--two classes of -Jews, one known as the Jerusalem or White Jews, the other as the -Black Jews. The White trace their descent from the first settlers; -throughout the centuries they have preserved the fair skin, fine -features, and broad, high foreheads that usually belong to Europe, -whilst amongst the men blonde or reddish curly beards prevail. -The Black Jews are too intensely black to be akin to the Hindoos; -they are said to have sprung from Jewish proselytes from amongst -the aboriginal races of the district. The Black and White Jews -inhabit the same quarter of the town of Cochin; they follow the same -customs, join in the same forms of prayer, but never intermarry. - -The Jews of Cochin seem to excel all others scattered over India -in strict religious observances, but they are apparently quite -distinct from the Jews or the Beni Israel of the north and west. -Some ladies of the Church of England Zenana Missionary Society were -welcomed into the houses of Jewesses in Calcutta. They recognised -the noticeably Jewish features, in spite of the clear brunette -complexion which belonged to neither the White nor Black Jews of -the south. This community availed themselves of day schools and -Sunday schools started for the children, which have now become part -of the organisation of the Old Church Hebrew Mission, and responded -to friendly overtures. One Jewish lady spoke to her visitors of the -return of her people to Jerusalem, and she said, "We will go in your -arms." "You will probably go in our railway trains," answered the -Englishwoman, and this idea satisfied both. - -The Beni Israel, or Sons of Israel, of the north and west say that -their first ancestors in India were persecuted refugees from Persia, -seven men and seven women who escaped from a shipwreck near Chaul, -about thirty miles south-east of Bombay, and managed to save a -Hebrew copy of the Pentateuch. Some assert that this happened eight -hundred, others one thousand six hundred years ago. Their number -is now reckoned as upwards of 5,000. They are said to resemble the -Arabian Jews in features. They keep strictly the Mosaic fasts and -feasts, yet in many houses visited by the ladies of the Zenana Bible -and Medical Mission, the New as well as the Old Testament is studied. - -For nearly half a century a principal man of the community has been -in the service of the Free Church of Scotland at Alibag, about -twenty-four miles to the south of the city of Bombay. For in this -place, at one time famous as the centre of a small pirate kingdom, -handsome, intelligent children, with marked Semitic features, and -names familiar in the Book of Genesis, delight in attending school. - -In Karachi the Beni Israel are also numerous. One of the -missionaries of the Church of England Zenana Missionary Society, who -work amongst them, was invited to a wedding in the synagogue. She -noticed that, as a part of the ceremony, the bride received a cup, -and after raising it to her lips threw it down and broke it. This, -some of the guests explained, was a sign that even in the midst of -their mirth they remembered Jerusalem with sorrow. - -To many, such words and symbols are very real. During the present -year a rich Jew of Karachi has left his adopted home to build a -synagogue in Jerusalem, where the Sultan has shown the Jews great -toleration. - -[Illustration: (_Photo supplied by the Zenana Bible Mission._) - -INDIAN JEWISH CONVERTS AT BOMBAY.] - -But though the Turkish Empire has been a refuge for them, none -can exceed the Mohammedans in cruelty and intolerance when they -are roused to fanatical zeal for their Prophet. This has been -specially manifest in Africa. Abyssinia, perhaps, has the oldest -colony of Jews. They go by the name of Falashas, which means exiles -or emigrants, and claim an ambitious origin. King Solomon, they -believe, added the Queen of Sheba to his many wives, and their son -Menelek was educated in Jerusalem. On his growing to manhood, the -Jewish nobles foresaw political disturbances, and begged the king -to send him to his mother. King Solomon consented on condition that -each Jew should send his first-born son with Menelek to Abyssinia. -There he became king of Abyssinia, and his Israelite companions -married native women, so a new nation sprang into existence. - -Traditions of noble descent are of less value than nobility of -character in the descendants. The church amongst the Falashas has -been sown in the blood of martyrs. When the followers of the Mahdi -became masters of Western Abyssinia, they massacred or made captives -all the inhabitants who had not secured safety by flight. Jews and -Christians, whether men or women, had to choose between Mohammed -and death. A Falasha family, converts of the London Society for -Promoting Christianity amongst the Jews, were overtaken by the -Mahdists. They were told to say the Mohammedan creed, "_Allah ilahu -ill Allah wa Mohammed e rasah Allah_." These few words would save -their lives, but these words would deny their Master. - -"Never will we deny Him Who died for us on the cross," they -answered. "We are born Falashas, but have been converted to Christ. -He is our Saviour, and not Mohammed." - -[Illustration: ARABIAN JEWS.] - -The parents were strong to endure, but could they bear to see their -five children put to a cruel death? They not only lived through -this ordeal, but the father encouraged the younger martyrs. "It is -only a short suffering," he cried, "and you will gain the crown of -everlasting life." Then came the mother's turn. Only let her deny -Christ and she might live. Her heart and her voice were broken, but -she managed to answer clearly, "I love Him, I do not fear death." -Her husband saw her butchered. His courage rose higher when his -tormentors offered him not only life but riches--anything that he -chose to ask--if he would become a Mohammedan. "You may torture me, -you may cut me in pieces, I will not deny Him Who died for me." He -too joined the white-robed army of martyrs--a spectacle to other -captives, one of whom afterwards escaped and described the scene. - -Six years ago the Falashas themselves became persecutors. They -brought a prisoner in chains before the Governor of the province. -They could find no charge against this ex-Falasha priest except that -he had become a Christian; and therefore they declared that it would -be a God-pleasing work to kill him. The Governor warned the Falashas -that they would be punished if they attempted to take his life. Then -he asked his prisoner if he would again become a Falasha, or if he -chose to risk being robbed or beheaded. "I go to my Lord and to my -Father," answered the dignified old man. "I would rather die than -continue in life as an apostate." - -[Illustration: AN EGYPTIAN JEW.] - -The situation was suddenly reversed. Instead of passing sentence, -the Governor said, "Honoured father, give me your blessing." Faith -and meekness had gained the victory over violence. - -[Illustration: THE CAPTIVE MAID. - -By M. L. Gow, R.I.] - -In North Africa the Jews have adopted many Mohammedan customs. Child -marriage, for instance, has become a curse amongst them. Sometimes -men of forty wed little wives of eight or ten. At the same time, -in Morocco, an independent Moslem empire, the purity of their lives -is in noticeable contrast to their neighbours. Algeria, where the -Jews number 50,000, as well as Tunisia, is under French protection. -It is little wonder if the anti-Jewish feeling of the French in -Algiers should rouse an anti-Christian feeling in the Jews, and that -here their opposition should be added to the many difficulties that -meet Christian missions in Moslem lands. But many Jews rise superior -to prejudices, and missionaries of the North Africa Mission find -refreshment in studying the Scriptures with Hebrew scholars and -Hebrew seekers after more light. In 1897, on the fast of Gedaliah, a -missionary attended the synagogue. His friend, the Rabbi, mentioned -his presence, and the worshippers, all of them pure Arabs and -dressed accordingly, pronounced a benediction on him and commended -him to God's grace. - -[Illustration: (_Photo: Bonfils_) - -JEWISH VILLAGE GIRLS OF PALESTINE.] - -[Illustration: AN ALGERIAN JEWISH GIRL. - -(_Photo supplied by the Society for Promoting Christianity amongst -the Jews._)] - -Tyranny and dispersion have failed to exterminate the Jews. In the -name of patriotism, the king of Egypt made their life a burden. -In the name of religion and reverence for the Holy Sepulchre, the -Crusaders brought horrible calamities upon them. In the name of -uniformity, but with special reference to the Jews, the machinery -of the Inquisition was set at work in Spain. Yet the 3,000,000 -slaves who came out of Egypt have increased, as far as it can be -calculated, to four times the number. Their affliction has been -a refining furnace. From the day when Moses, himself a Hebrew -fugitive, turned aside to see why an insignificant mimosa bush was -not consumed by a devouring fire, the history of the chosen people -has been a witness of the unchangeableness of God's Word: "I am the -Lord, I change not; therefore ye sons of Jacob are not consumed." - - D. L. WOOLMER. - - - - -[Illustration: Henry] - -THE MINOR CANON'S DAUGHTER - -_THE STORY OF A CATHEDRAL TOWN._ - -By E. S. Curry, Author of "One of the Greatest," "Closely Veiled," -Etc. - - - -CHAPTER I. - -A LETTER OF APOLOGY. - - -The afternoon's summer sun shone in on the chestnut head of a -girl, bent sedulously over a book. She was Marjorie Bethune, only -daughter of one of the minor canons of Norham. She was hard at work -constructing a sonnet, to the accompaniment of the great organ in -the cathedral, where her father was taking the service. The words of -the psalms and anthem were almost audible, as well as their music, -through the open windows, stimulating the girl's reluctant fancy. -There were other helps, too, to her imagination--the twitter of -birds in the flowering trees near the further window, the hum of the -bees in the lime-trees, the scents of syringa and lilies. - -The room in which she sat had a much-lived-in air and a pleasant -old-fashioned shabbiness of aspect. There was a large round table -covered with papers and books, calf-bound and large for the greater -part--the books and litter of a scholar. Books also were heaped on -the quaint spindle-legged side-table with deep drawers, ornamented -with carving and brass Tudor roses; and wherever in the room was -any wall-space low bookshelves of a peculiar pattern filled it. The -wall-colouring above was a rich tan and red, the whole making a -harmonious background to the girl's burnished head and brilliantly -fair complexion. - -A sudden thought seemed to strike her. She lifted her eyes to the -further end of the room, where on a sofa near the pretty window lay -a fragile-looking woman. The extreme youthfulness of her appearance -was not contradicted by the brilliancy of the beautiful dark eyes -she turned now on Marjorie. - -"Mother, I wish you would tell me exactly what father said when he -proposed to you. I suppose he did propose?" questioningly, gazing in -doubtful sympathy at the colour flooding her mother's face at her -question. - -"You will know for yourself some day, Marjorie," Mrs. Bethune said -softly. - -"I? But I want to know now. Just the facts. You can't make up things -on nothing," disconsolately. "Our literary guild next month wants -a poem--a sonnet by preference--on Love. Such a subject! I could -imagine a lot. But I don't know." - -Mrs. Bethune's eyes were full of laughter, but her face was grave as -she looked at her discontented young daughter. - -"People's experiences vary," she said reminiscently. - -"Do they? But yours would do, mother--just to get a fact for a -foundation. Love seems such a shimmery, slippery thing." - -"It was behind the door--at a party first. He had asked me to look -at a picture----" - -"Behind the door! Father!" exclaimed Marjorie, breaking in on the -reminiscence. "Oh, mother!" - -Mrs. Bethune laughed. "You'll understand some day, Marjorie. That -was the beginning; after that, I kept out of his way----" She -paused. - -"Yes?" said Marjorie interestedly. "I don't wonder. Behind the door! -I couldn't put that in a sonnet." - -"It was difficult to meet alone," went on the mother. "We lived -four miles apart, And I was afraid. I didn't want him to speak, and -yet----" - -"Didn't you love him then? Perhaps I could put that. Or did loving -him make you shy?" - -"Perhaps. But he was masterful--he found a way." - -"Masterful," mused Marjorie, much exercised at this new presentation -of her scholarly father. "Then love alters characters, if it made -father masterful and you shy. Well, those are at least some facts. -Thank you. What else, mother? Tell me exactly, please." - -"One day after lunch, when he had come over, I remembered that I -had dropped my thimble under the table, and I went back to the -dining-room to look for it." - -"And he followed?" - -"Yes; he followed, and he then and there proposed." - -"But, mother," with misgivings, "do you think that was sonnet-sort -of love?" - -"Sure of it, Margie." - -"It sounds so ordinary. However, I wanted facts," in a tone of -resigned dejection. - -Impatient steps sounded in the hall. Hats and books were flung -down outside, and two boys of seven and nine respectively came -into the room. Marjorie's glance fell upon her young brothers -dispassionately, staying her reflections on love. - -"You look as if you had been in mischief," she remarked, as a -certain air of agitation conveyed itself to her perception. - -"Yes; and found out, too," said Sandy, the seven-year-old, -disgustedly. - -"You know that new man at 'The Ridges,' mother," burst in the older -boy. "He's had the cheek to say we're not to go that way any more." - -"But have you been, David, since the General died?" - -"Of course we have, mother; why not? I'd got the keys." - -"As if keys mattered anyhow!" put in Sandy. "Anyone can climb over -that wanted to. It's the nearest way." - -"But it's private ground, not a public path. Only the General was -kind to you." - -"Yes, and this man's a beast," viciously. - -Then he went on, with a pretty little lisp between the two lost -teeth left on a field of battle: "But we've had some fun all these -weeks, mother, dodging the work-people. They couldn't find out how -we got in and out," delightedly, "even when we forgot the keys; -there's always holes, somewhere. We didn't let 'em know; we just -'peared, and walked past the house, riling them. And if they ran us, -didn't we just dodge 'em down the hill!" - -"And now he says," put in David, "that he's written to father, and -that he'll have no trespassing. Trespassing, indeed!" - -"An' Dave called back that he was the trespasser, 'trudin' where he -wasn't wanted," said Sandy gleefully, "an' that he'd better go back -to Blackton, an' not fink he could come here and be a gentleman, cos -no one would look at him!" - -"Oh, David," said his mother reproachfully, "how could you? He will -think we don't grow gentlemen here." - -"Don't care for his thinks," muttered David. "Heard Charity and Mrs. -Lytchett say it." - -"No, David," put in Marjorie. "Charity said anyone from Blackton -would feel like an intrusion, and all Mrs. Lytchett said was, that -if he didn't like it he could always go back." - -"That's exactly what I said, too, on'y the words came different." - -"If he finks we're goin' all that way round twice a day, he's jolly -w'ong," remarked Sandy injuredly. "We'd have to start hours an' -hours earlier--not us!" - -Again the door opened, and a tall man came in, whose first look of -anxious inquiry was directed towards the table where his papers -were lying. Sandy's impatient elbow was dug into the middle of -them, as he fidgeted about on one leg. Mr. Bethune sat down in the -three-cornered chair before the table, and rescued his papers, at -the same time keeping Sandy by his side. - -"So you two have been in mischief again?" he said gently, looking -gravely at his sons. - -"I'm afraid David has been rude, too," put in the mother, a little -anxiously. - -David, with a put-on air of unconcern, looked out of the window, -where two more sturdy boys, younger, but made after the same pattern -as the two inside, were now visible on the garden path. They were -dilatorily obeying a call from Marjorie, and making for the window. - -"I have had a letter," went on Mr. Bethune. "It's a nice letter, and -what Mr. Pelham says is reasonable." - -"Bounder!" muttered David, and Sandy said "Beast!" - -The father lifted his eyes from the letter. - -"You will have to apologise. Mr. Pelham is quite right. You have -no business there. I will write a letter, and you will take it. -Marjorie, will you see if tea is ready?" in a fatigued tone. "Mother -looks tired out." - -"Come, boys," said Marjorie. And the clamour that immediately ensued -round the tea-table in the next room showed that rebellion and -anarchy were in the air. - -When they had gone their father laughed quietly. - -"It is a nice letter. I expect they will find he will give them -leave, if they behave themselves. But they have been playing tricks -on the workmen--and on his servants, as I gather." - -"They are always in mischief," said their mother, and her tone was -not the tone of one who lamented. "But they are not generally rude. -I am afraid they have heard the things that are being said against -this man. Perhaps Marjorie had better go with them? He will not be -rude to her?" - -"No. 'This man,' as you call him, is one of the Pelhams of Lente. -Yes, she can take them. Mrs. Lytchett was suggesting to me just now -that she was growing up, and that she ought to have some lessons----" - -"I wish Mrs. Lytchett would mind her own business!" flashed out the -mother. "Marjorie is as well educated as she is, though I should be -sorry to see her so meddlesome." - -Then her ill-temper vanished, and she smiled serenely. - -"Marjorie was writing a sonnet on Love whilst you were at church. -She seemed quite equal to the composition, but lacked facts." - -"Marjorie's lack of facts doesn't often curb her imagination," her -father said. "I do not think it was her education that Mrs. Lytchett -thought wanted improving--though it does--but her deportment, -whatever that is, and--and manners." - -"She carries herself like a queen," asserted her mother, "even -though she is thin and awkward yet. And her manners--should you wish -them altered, father?" - -"She is ours, my dear," he said tenderly; "and I think her -simplicity natural and charming. But perhaps she has said -something--she does sometimes--to Mrs. Lytchett." - -"She does often. Mrs. Lytchett was here yesterday. I know she is -good, but she is irritating, John. She condoled with me about your -litter, and wondered if I couldn't arrange a room for you up in the -attics. And she said she was sure all the boys were behaving badly -in church on Sunday afternoon--and why didn't Marjorie sit between -them, instead of at the end of the pew, where the corner was a -temptation to her to lounge? And then she made a set at the stocking -basket, and criticised the darning, and pitied us dreadfully for so -many boys, all with knees, as well as red heads. And then Marjorie -broke out. She thought the heads were beautiful, also the knees, -and that the boys behaved in church like saints; and that you'd be -miserable in the attics without me--though she could understand that -with a nagging woman always about a man must have somewhere to hide -himself." - -"I hope Marjorie won't turn into a virago," her father said -anxiously, after a pause. "That was rude, even if it were true. She -is cramped here--it is a cramping place; and we are to blame--we put -too much upon her." - -He sighed, and rose to take his wife's cup, and then stretched -himself before the fireless grate. "She has a dangerous gift of -imagination. Will she ever be satisfied with Warde? I have told him -he may speak now. But she is a child still, she has no idea----" he -paused. - -An inroad of boys, come to be inspected by their mother before -starting on their errand, brought their father back to the table and -the letter they were to take. Sandy, balancing on the arm of his -chair, superintended its composition. - -"Father's put 'Dear Sir,' 'stead of 'Horrid Fellow,'" he announced -aloud to the others. They were standing round the table; the -smallest of them, aged three, could just rest his chin upon it, and -was listening in solemn admiration of Sandy's sentiments. - -"Are you going to take all this horde with you, Marjorie?" her -mother asked, her observant eyes glancing from collar to collar and -from boot to boot. - -"Yes, mother; I thought it would economise matters. They're all -mischievous, and will need apologising for some time; it is such a -convenient way to school." - -"'My little sons will, I hope, make their 'pologies in person for -their rudeness. I am extwemely sorry----'" sang out Sandy, raising -himself on his elbows, dug into the table, the better to see what -his father was writing. - -"Don't put 'little,' father," he pleaded; "he'll think it's Ross or -Orme, 'stead of us." - -"I suppose you know what an apology is, Sandy?" Mr. Bethune -bethought himself to inquire as he finished writing, and looked down -at the curly head bobbing across his arm. - -"Ought to," grunted Sandy, panting in his efforts to plant his toes -between the spokes of his father's chair. "Never do so no more--till -next time." - -"If it is that, I shall be sorry, Sandy, in this case, because this -gentleman's a stranger." - -"Oh," said Sandy, dropping to the floor and glancing up into the -grave blue eyes, of which his own were an exact reproduction, -without the gravity. - -[Illustration: "You look as if you had been in mischief," she -remarked.--_p. 67._] - -"'Pologies is funny things," he said, pensively. "Mrs. Lytchett said -we ought to be whipped when we made the peacocks scream, an' we -'pologises; and Charity boxed Dave's ears for treadin' on her fine -new frock, an' he 'pologised--an' the Dean 'pologised back for -her crossness. An' now, seems as if 'pologies did 'stead of leavin' -off doin' what you want. Them peacocks screamed again to-day at -dinner-time, an' to-morrer we----" - -A quick frown from his elder brother stopped the admission that was -coming. - -"Your morality, your deductions, and your grammar are equally -matched, Sandy," said his father. "Who is going to carry this -letter?" - -"Me, me!" implored the baby, advancing a chubby hand, plucked from -his mouth for the purpose. He looked like one of Sir Joshua's -cherubs--nothing visible of him over the edge of the table but a -round moon face of exquisite fairness, with a large background of -soft white hat instead of cloud. - -"You'll see that the boys behave and apologise properly, Marjorie," -her father said, sinking back into his chair with such an expression -of peace on his face as quite compensated his young daughter for -the annoyance of the errand on which she was conducting her young -brothers. - - - - -CHAPTER II. - -ANTONY PELHAM. - - -The surroundings of Norham Cathedral were the great attraction -of the little town to Antony Pelham. Large, airy houses, set in -gardens to match, with here and there a field running down to the -street, formed one side of the main thoroughfare of the town. It -was wide and shady, bounded on its other side by the Canons' Walk, -a gravelled terrace, extending the whole length of the cathedral -graveyard, over-arched by "immemorial elms," where the rooks, year -after year, cawed their noisy affairs into the ears of those below. -At the eastern end of the cathedral the Canons' Court terminated the -Walk, and provided residences for the minor canons almost under the -cathedral walls. The Deanery stood at one end of the Court, and the -gardens of all the houses extended southwards to enclosed fields -called the Parks, on which also the grounds of the old palace, on -the southern side of the cathedral, abutted. - -Beyond the boundaries of the Cathedral Precincts the town developed -into a small, compact area of shops, and then sprawled on into -suburbs. These, called respectively Easton and Weston, had little to -do with each other, and less with the exclusive Precincts. They had -a church and parish apiece, served by two of the minor canons. - -The spacious houses round the cathedral had been built originally to -serve as town houses for the county families. They were now often -used as dower houses, or pleasant homes to retire to from the active -work of life. Their owners formed a sufficiently large circle to -make society pleasant, but they admitted no one into their midst who -was not "one of them." - -When old General Orme died, he left no one to occupy the fine old -house on the hill called "The Ridges," beyond which the "Green," -with its complement of houses--also old, but filling the more useful -_roles_ of Grammar School, Sessions House, and such like--descended -into the valley. Here, as far off as possible, the necessary lock-up -and railway station hid their commonness out of sight. - -It was with amazement, and incredulity at his audacity, that the -news gradually was received of the purchase of "The Ridges," by -Antony Pelham, a lawyer from the big town of Blackton, eight miles -away. This manufacturing town had superseded Norham as the county -town--since which it was scarcely ever mentioned, much less visited, -by the Norhamites. Not only had he bought "The Ridges" but, with -an extraordinary fatuity, he meant to go on with his business and -travel backwards and forwards. - -After hearing this, nobody troubled to make any further inquiries -about him--he was beneath notice. It was stated by the neighbours -whose grounds adjoined his that an army of workmen had been sent -from somewhere, and were, of course, making a wreck of the beautiful -old house. But no interest was taken in their proceedings, except by -David and Sandy Bethune, who rapturously availed themselves of the -kindly circumstances attending his advent. The short cut to school -on the Green, up a gravelled path on the edge of the field, which -the old General had put at the service of his friends who wished -to visit the Green, had become lately to the Bethune boys a way to -bliss. Marjorie and her brothers now slowly ascended the hill to -"The Ridges" by this path. - -As they walked along, more like owners than suppliants for -forgiveness, David pointed out to his sister the hiding-places -they had found convenient. Marjorie's own conscience was asleep on -the matter, and she did not put herself out to rebuke him. The man -was angry. Her father had written that his boys would apologise. -She supposed they would. They were generally able to do so when -necessary, without in the least considering themselves bound thereby -as to future action. - -Marjorie looked with interest at the places pointed out to her on -the way up. She even enlarged a hole in the undergrowth to admit -Sandy's plump body. But a vague irresolution and faint sense of -discomfort came into her mind as the old red-brick house came in -sight, and a blaze of colour from the flower-beds before the windows -struck upon her vision. - -"Boys," she said, softly, "David, you will be nice, even if this -man is a cad. Do you hear, Sandy?" she said more sternly, as Sandy -panted to her side, returning from some exploration. - -"All right," said Sandy; "there he is!" - -They had emerged from the shrubbery path and had reached the -edge of the lawn, which was divided from the long field by some -white palings. Steadying herself by these, and an occasional grip -at her father's trousers, as he walked beside her, was a little -two-year-old girl. Her nurse was visible at some distance, sitting -at needlework under the trees. - -[Illustration: "Father's put 'Dear Sir,' 'stead of 'Horrid Fellow,'" -he announced.--_p. 68._] - -Undecided whether to advance on to the lawn, or to go further and -ring at the front-door bell, Marjorie paused. The man's back was -towards her. It did not present the appearance she had somehow -expected. Why her imagination should have invested the new-comer -with the attributes of a vulgar old man she could not afterwards -recollect. But she had expected this. Instead, the back was young, -and slim, and well-coated; and the finely poised head above it was -adorned with a crop of short dark curls. Seeing him thus, Marjorie -was conscious of a little embarrassment. A filtering doubt, creeping -through her mind, made her give a hasty glance round at her young -brothers. - -David's eyes were glaring at the figure of his enemy, his face -wearing an expression of deep disgust. Sandy had put on the air of -jaunty unconcern with which he always met a difficulty. Ross, aged -four, was looking distrustfully at the baby, whilst only on little -Orme's cherubic face was there any appreciation of the situation. He -gave an exclamation of delight, unloosed his hand from the relaxing -grasp of Marjorie, and hurried over the grass, head foremost, as was -his wont when in a hurry. This youngest Bethune, like his brothers -before him, had a sociable disposition; and was apt at making -friends of every person, especially every infant person, he came -near. From the private study of the Bishop--whereto his way was by -a friendly window--to the cottage hearths he occasionally visited -through convenient open doors when on his rambles--Orme Bethune was -a welcome guest. To him girl-babies were a special fascination. He -made advances to this one immediately. - -Sitting down on the grass, to accommodate his three years to her -two, he essayed to draw her nearer. She responded femininely. First -she hid her face behind her father's legs. Then she unloosed his -trousers and steadied her approach by the big brim of Orme's hat. -With the other hand she rained blows upon his face. Bashing her -dolls' heads was, with this baby, a preliminary to loving them. -Finding this one to be flesh and blood, she crowed with glee, and -sat down suddenly beside him. - -Mr. Pelham had advanced a step or two on beholding Marjorie, her -face an unexpected marvel of youth and fairness, against the dark -background of the trees. Then his eyes fell on David's scowling -countenance; he stopped, and his face flushed. - -"Father has sent you a letter," Marjorie began. "Which of you has -got it?" turning to the boys. - -"Not me," said David sullenly, his manner conveying that no power on -earth could have induced him to touch it. - -"Nor me," said Sandy cheerfully. - -"Surely you brought it?" Marjorie asked, a certain severity in her -tone. "You, Ross?" hopefully. - -Ross's face had just lighted up with the intention of making a trio -of the charming duet on the lawn. He was slower than his more agile -brothers--but sure, and none the less mischievous, for that his -mischief was better matured beforehand. He opened his hands to show -his innocence, and, murmuring "Me go find it!" he joined Orme. - -Marjorie's eyes were lifted in an appealing fashion, the prettiness -of which she would have been the last to believe, to the dark eyes -somewhat haughtily questioning hers. - -"My father wrote," she was beginning, when a skirmish and a squeal -made her stop. Ross was rifling his little brother's pockets with an -air of business. Orme was wriggling and fighting, and the baby was -kicking and screaming in his defence, a vivid little vixen. - -"Here," said Ross proudly, as having overturned Orme and left him -prostrate, he held up Mr. Bethune's letter. - -Marjorie's colour rose at the aspect of the dishevelled note. Its -appearance, indeed, was not that of a missive calculated to appease -the anger of an offended man. She watched a little amusedly the -expression of the long fingers which daintily received and opened -the crumpled paper. Then it struck her that in the character of -suppliants they were not behaving properly. - -She looked at David. His face now wore an expression of absolute -vacuity. She wondered if by any possibility it would be taken for -penitence. She hoped it might, as it certainly expressed nothing -else. Laying her hand on his shoulder--after all, he was only nine, -and could not have done much mischief, even if he had behaved -badly--Marjorie gave him a gentle push forward. - -"My little brother is sorry," she began, as the dark eyes, smiling -now, were uplifted from the note. - -But David, beating off her hand, said fiercely, "I'm not!" - -"Oh, David!" said Marjorie, helplessly. "Then, if you aren't, why -did we--you come?" a sudden passion in her tone. - -"Margie! Margie!" called the cheerful voice of Sandy. And Marjorie -turned her eyes hopefully to the speaker. He, at least, would not -fail her in this emergency--he was always ready to say something -nice. - -Sandy was staggering towards them laden with the baby. His cap had -fallen off, and she was alternately thumping his tight curls and -laying her face down upon them in gurgling delight. This living -head, with its silky adornments, was quite a new sort of toy in her -hitherto child-solitary life. - -Mr. Pelham made an alarmed step forward. He expected nothing less -than the sudden destruction of his baby. But Sandy, grasping her -tightly with both sturdy arms, eluded his outstretched hand and went -on to Marjorie. - -"Ain't she a nice baby, Margie? She's a girl. Don't you wish -we'd got a girl 'stead of on'y boys? Can I take this'n home?" he -demanded, suddenly fixing brilliant blue eyes on the baby's owner. - -"Oh, Sandy, Sandy! are you as artless as you seem?" thought -Marjorie, watching with sympathy the magnetic change on the father's -face as he looked down at his child. - -"I am sorry. I can't spare her," he said gently, looking kindly at -the eager beggar. - -"Can't you?" disappointedly; "I should like her ever so." - -"Me, too," cried Orme, standing by with straddled legs and wide-open -eyes fixed on Mr. Pelham. - -"Me yike her ever so," chimed in Ross, ambling up and joining the -group, murmuring, as no one attended to him, that he would carry her -in his two arms. - -[Illustration: Sandy was staggering towards them laden with the -baby.] - -In her dark, flashing beauty this baby, with her vivid face, her -quick movements, her vitality, her curious coquetry of advance and -withdrawal, was a revelation to the little boys. Only David--silent -and superior--still held aloof, till the baby suddenly saw him and -claimed him for another slave. - -"Up!--up!" she called, in the imperious monosyllables by which she -declared her will, holding out her arms to David and beating an -impatient tattoo on Sandy with her toes. No boy could have resisted -the flattery--least of all David, whom his mother often set to -"mind" the babes because he was so good to them. And David--a sudden -flush and smile illumining his face--took her from Sandy's unwilling -clasp. - - * * * * * - -No apologies were made that day. In David's arms the baby -accompanied her new friends--all clamouring, all seeking to -amuse--down the hill to the gate. - -Marjorie and Mr. Pelham followed slowly. If the man found the young -girl interesting, he was to her equally so. She had come across no -one like him before. He had come out of a world of which she knew -nothing--of which, until to-day, she had never thought. Not many -working people had hitherto come under her notice. - -"Have you pictures?" she had asked, in surprise at a remark. - -"A few--I wish I had shown them to you, as you care for them." - -"But you have altered the old house?" There was a world of reproach -in her tone. - -"Not for the worse, I hope. It has been most carefully restored." - -"Ah, yes--restored!" said Marjorie slightingly. The word was an -abomination, savouring of destruction, in Norham. - -Mr. Pelham smiled. "Come and see some day," he said. "I should like -Mr. Bethune's opinion. My friend, the architect, wondered that I had -not claimed his counsel." - -"Why didn't you? People do." - -"I realised my--presumption," he answered, pausing a moment for a -word. - -Marjorie turned to look at him. - -"My father----" she began; "you are laughing at us. I know what you -mean. We are old-fashioned, behind the times, prejudiced, narrow--I -wonder you came." - -He laughed. "It was just for that I came. I wanted my little one to -have, a beautiful home, and all beside that you have said." - -"But you, of course, despise old things! Do you?" she asked--"even -that!" - -They had reached in their descent of the hill an opening in the -trees whence across the field stood out blackly against the luminous -western sky the stately cathedral. Fore-shortened against the sky, -the great length of the building was not perceptible. But the twin -spires, the great central tower, the dome of the chapter-house, and -the length of the northern transept, suggested a building raised for -all time, if not for eternity. - -"That is old," said Marjorie, a world of possessive delight in her -voice. - -"You share your father's love for it?" he said, turning to look at -the face beside him, its fairness accentuated by the evening glow. - -"How do you know? You know my father?" And a man less acute than -this one would have seen the way straight before him into the girl's -heart. - -"Don't you think you can know a man in his books?" he asked. "Even -if I had not heard him read the paper, I think I should have -understood by that little book how he loved the cathedral." - -"I did not know you were that sort," she said slowly, as into her -eyes there crept a friendliness, which the man, recognising, found -very pleasant to meet. - -"But I am afraid I am not that sort," he said. "I am ignorant and -he is learned. But I can feel the fascination of it. And I want my -baby to grow up amongst it all--amongst you all," he corrected. -"You remember what Ruskin says about homes? That passage after -he has described what houses, homes, should not be, 'tottering, -foundationless shells of splintered wood and mutilated stone, -comfortless, unhonoured dwellings which men build in the hope of -leaving.' Instead, I would have our homes like temples, built to -last, and to be lovely, something God has lent to us for our life, -and that our children will love." He paused. "That is the sort of -home I want to make for my little one." - -They had reached the iron gate leading into the road. Sandy, with -an air of possession, drew forth his key and threw it open, and the -action brought recollection back to Marjorie. - -"Oh!" with a sudden start, "we came to apologise, and I forgot. -Sandy, give Mr. Pelham his key, and remember----" - -Sandy came forward, holding out the key with a twinkle in his merry -eyes. "I 'pologise," he said. - -Mr. Pelham laughed. "Keep the key, and come in and see my baby as -you go backwards and forwards; she has no playfellows." - -[Illustration: The baby flashed her smiles and kissed her hands.] - -The baby from her father's arms flashed her smiles and kissed her -hands, as the two stood watching through the gate the receding -figures of the Bethunes. - - - - -CHAPTER III. - -THE BEGINNINGS OF LOVE. - - -"Marjorie, I've met the new man." - -"What man?" Marjorie, sitting in the garden, looked up from the -polishing of her poem at her visitor, a girl of about her own age, -the Dean's only child. - -"The man from Blackton. He dined with us last night. I made father -ask him in the train. Oh--don't think I did it out of charity," she -said, laughing. "He was staying at Oldstead--you know we've been -there. Orme, you cherub! what cheeks you've got!" and she caught up -the three-year-old and kissed him. - -"He'll spoil your grand frock," cautioned Marjorie. "They've been -making mud-pies in their hovel." - -"Pies," said Orme, wriggling down from Charity's knee, and dragging -at her hand; nor desisting, till she got up to accompany him. - -Marjorie looked after her brilliant friend, who was adored by -all the Bethune children in turn, until they reached the age of -nine; after which their admiration congealed. Soon, she turned her -thoughts again to her labour. It was difficult making sonnets, in -her busy life. She had to snatch moments when she could. - -"Of course, 'lone' would rhyme with 'atone,'" she murmured; "but -it is so obvious. Love doesn't want a crowd--I gathered that from -mother. Have you done your sonnet, Charity?" as the other girl ran -back and sat down again, Orme and Ross following in pursuit, as fast -as their fat legs would allow. - -"My sonnet? Not I! I've been basking in the Duchess's smiles and -wearing my new frocks. She asked after you; she didn't know you'd -got back. I put on this new one to show you, Marjorie." - -"You look very silvery and cloudy," Marjorie said. "It suits you, -but it wouldn't stand much work." - -"Neither should I. Oh, Marjorie--hateful word! Don't distil Mrs. -Lytchett. I was forgetting Mr. Pelham. He sings divinely--a sort of -baritony tenor, that floats, and melts--I can't describe it. What -stupids we've all been about him!" - -"How?" - -"Thinking him so deep down in Blackton smoke. He knew all the people -at Oldstead. Blackton seems the fashion there, like an East-End. It -was too silly having to be introduced, when he lives on the other -side of the road. He seemed to know you, Marjorie." - -"Yes--I went there." - -"You went there? To call?" - -"To apologise, as usual," laughing; "the boys had been in mischief." - -"Why, he said what jolly boys they were, and that his baby was quite -happy with them; and he was so glad she should have some companions. -I thought he little knew.' - -"Yes--he forgave them." - -Her visitor laughed. "Now, Marjorie, don't be so hoity-toity. Why -did you go if you didn't want to be forgiven?" - -"Why? To save father bother." Unconsciously, the young voice took -a pathetic tone. "Do you think we would have demeaned ourselves -otherwise?" - -There was the sound of the clatter of voices. Marjorie sprang up to -try and stop an excursion into the drawing-room. Her friend leant -back in her chair, and looked after her. - -"If Marjorie were well-dressed," she thought, "she'd be a beauty. -That girl they were fussing after isn't in with her--only she's got -clothes; clothes mean so much. Why, Sandy, what have you got there?" - -Sandy panted to her side, both his arms laden with a baby. She did -not appear to mind her uncomfortable position; but when deposited -upon Charity's lap, bent her brows in a scowl, as she studied Miss -Francklin's dainty finery. - -"It's the baby from 'The Ridges'--she's got a name a mile long; we -call her Barbe. We found her, so we brought her. We wanted a girl -down here." - -"You don't mean," said Marjorie, overhearing, and turning to David, -"that you've brought her without leave? Oh, David!" - -"She was sittin' in her carriage, all silks and satins, and we saw -the nurse's petticoats whisk in; so we just ran the pram down the -hill, and left it inside the gate. That nurse finks a deal too much -of herself," explained Sandy. - -"You'll have to go this very minute and say where she is," said -Marjorie. "Go, David, both of you--run!" she urged, remembrance -coming of the father's face as he looked at his child. - -"I'll go with you," Charity exclaimed good-naturedly, springing up. -"Come, boys--hadn't we better take her back with us, Marjorie?" - -"Perhaps you had," said Marjorie. "But why should you trouble?" - -"It's no trouble. I wanted to go to the Green, and I am ready." - -The four disappeared, chattering and laughing, and Marjorie once -more applied herself to her poem. Her eyes rested vaguely on the -flowers before her. Her thoughts would not come. Instead, came -others--on dress, and the inequalities of life. Charity looked -very fluffy and soft--very different her dress was from Marjorie's -green linen. Marjorie looked down on her skirts disparagingly, not -exactly envying the soft summer dress of her friend, but seeing the -contrast. Charity could have everything she wanted. Money was never -lacking, and she had an indulgent father. Marjorie's father--here -the girl's face took on a tender look--had no money to spare. The -two boys at Winchester cost so much, and there were the others to -follow. But not for a moment would Marjorie have parted with one of -them--pervasive, noisy, unsettling, costly, too, though they were. -Her thoughts ran on, finishing at last with: "You've got to face -facts. Charity is Charity, by herself. And I am I, one of seven. I -had better brush my frock." - -[Illustration: The Bishop passed on to greet Marjorie.] - -The Precincts, as they gradually thawed to the new-comer, reprobated -his choice of companions for his little daughter. - -"The Bethune boys are the last you should encourage," said Mrs. -Lytchett to him, the night he first dined at the Palace. "They've -had no bringing up. Their father doesn't look after them, and their -mother can't, poor thing. Marjorie is a spitfire, and has only just -left off mischief herself--if she has. There's nothing they're not -capable of--nothing!" - -"Your little girl is a delight to the Bethune boys," the Bishop said -in his kind tones, later. "They brought her to see me this morning. -Oh! they won't do her any harm, just the contrary," in reply to an -anxious question, "if they aren't led away by their adventurous -spirits. They are honest, plucky boys, and chivalric in a peculiar -manner. And their sister--ah! there she is!" - -The Bishop passed on to greet Marjorie, without the meed of praise -he was on the point of bestowing; but Mr. Pelham, watching them, -gathered that Marjorie was a favourite. She was looking well, -distinguished, in her youthful, immature way, in a graceful, -soft dress, whose clinging folds suited her height and slimness. -Charity's pink prettiness, aided by every careful detail of dress -and ornament, faded to nothing beside her. Marjorie had not been -dining, but had come in through the conservatory, her wrap over her -arm. There was a look of grave purity and freshness about her, that -sort of expectancy on a young face which gives a beholder a pang, -knowing how soon it will be disturbed by the wisdom and cares of -the world. But the beholder to-night thought it beautiful. It drew -him to her, more than any mere beauty would have done. "Just like -that"--the unspoken wish arose in his heart--"may my little one grow -up!" Another thought followed, stabbing him for a moment with a pang. - -He was roused by Charity's soft blandishments. - -"Will you come and sing with me, Mr. Pelham? Mrs. Lytchett wants -some music. It is such a comfort to have another good tenor, instead -of only Mr. Warde. That is he," she said softly, directing his -glance to a man who had just joined the Bishop and Marjorie. - -"Who is he?" he asked, something in the manner of the lingering -handshake, some air of possession, striking coldly on Mr. Pelham. - -"One of the minor canons. He is very well off and, as you see, -good-looking, and fancies himself a little." Charity laughed -lightly. "Also," lowering her voice, "he is said to fancy Marjorie. -I believe it is an understood thing. He wanted her a year ago, but -she was only seventeen. She is a year younger than I am, but you -wouldn't think it, would you?" - -Mr. Pelham, as he turned with Charity to the piano, felt a sudden -wrath at the man--a man much older than himself--who had the -insolence to pretend to claim that slim girl. - -A little later he made his way to the sofa, where Marjorie was -sitting with Mrs. Lytchett. That lady, full of kindliness to -Marjorie, fully intending to chaperon her during the winter to all -the festivities, yet liked to remind her pretty frequently of her, -as yet, unintroduced and unimportant condition. The skirmishes -between them were hot; and Marjorie had just flashed out, "After -all, mother has her wits, even if she has to lie on her sofa," when -Mr. Pelham said: - -"The Bishop has asked me to persuade Miss Bethune to play to us." - -"Yes, Marjorie, go and play one of your little pieces," Mrs. -Lytchett said, dismissing Marjorie and her flash of temper as she -would have sent off a child. - -Marjorie got up immediately. - -"No, thank you," she said, sitting down before the piano, and -smiling up at Mr. Pelham standing beside her. "My little pieces are -here," lifting slightly the slender hands resting on her knee. - -Wondering what this girl could have to say in such a language, -unwilling to hear anything crude or jarring that should spoil the -perfection of simplicity he was beginning to see in her, Mr. Pelham -moved aside, his eyes resting disappointedly on her bent head. She -raised her hands, and struck the opening notes. - -The Bishop sank down into a large chair near, with a soft sigh. The -buzz of conversation slowly died away. A delicate melody, in some -unaccustomed minor mode, stole through the vaulted room, and Mr. -Pelham drew a breath of relief. He need not have feared. There was -nothing crude or jarring here. - -After a few minutes her hands fell, with the lingering soft -repetition of an unfinished phrase, and Marjorie lifted her eyes, -liquid and dreamy with the thoughts that filled her mind. They -met a look from dark unfamiliar eyes, never again through all her -life to seem to her as the eyes of a stranger. They held her own, -fascinated, arrested, almost like a voice speaking through the -silence. - -Her lips parted, as with a soft little sigh, her eyes fell. - -[Illustration: Remembering she had stood there with him.] - -"Is that all?" the Bishop asked, disappointedly. - -"Yes, that is all." - -Antony Pelham's heart, as he walked up the hill in the moonlight, -was full. He was only twenty-eight, and desperately lonely, after -the year of brightness and delight he had shared with his young -wife. Marjorie reminded him of her in some strangely familiar -way--in her simplicity, her immaturity, her withdrawals. He -turned to look at the cathedral, shining white in the moonlight, -remembering that she had stood there with him, and that their talk -had been about a home. - -"I will win her," he said, as he turned, and set his face to climb -the hill. - -END OF CHAPTER THREE. - - - - -[Illustration: A NEW CREATION] - -A NEW CREATION - -By - -The Rev W.W. Tulloch, D.D. - - "In Christ--a new creature."--2 CORINTHIANS V. 17. - - -I fancy that we have all felt the need of a change of air, of life, -of our physical surroundings, our mental and moral environment; and -we have experienced the good that such a change has done us. We have -toiled on through the bad weather, the hard work, the much worry -of a long winter; or we have been kept at our post and laboured -listlessly through a hot and oppressive summer. The wheels of life -have dragged slowly. We have felt below par. Everything has been -more or less a trouble to us. The routine of daily duty has become -dismally monotonous. The zest has departed. Our very sleep is not -refreshing. We lie down with our weariness and trouble about us and -in us, and when we awaken we are still surrounded and dominated by -it. The burden seems no lighter for our repose. No new strength -seems to have been gained to face the calls of the new day--a day -which it is a trouble even to think about. - -Well, we are ordered a change, or, driven by our instincts, we seek -one, or the blessed holiday season comes round at last. We go away, -and in fresh air, in a change of occupation, amid new interests and -associations, we begin to feel quite different. The old lassitude -and weariness have passed away. We have not been long in our changed -place of abode, when we begin to say to ourselves and to write home -that we feel quite new persons--a different man, a different woman. -And when we return our very appearance, our talk, the whole attitude -in which we regard life, the eagerness with which we take up the -old task, tell to all who are interested in us how much improved we -are, how much healthier and better we look. More to the purpose, we -ourselves feel better in every way. The change has done us ever so -much good. In it we have found our old self and yet a new self, and -we rejoice and are glad. - -A somewhat similar experience often comes to us after reading some -book which has influenced us strongly. It has opened to us a longer -vista and a higher reach of life. It has given to us new views, new -ideas, new aspirations, and made us live with a higher ideal before -us. "It has made a new man of me," we say. Old things have passed -away. Or we have come under the influence of some pure love, some -self-sacrificing devotion, such as made the late Professor Tyndall -say in writing of his wife to a friend that she had given him quite -a new idea as to the possibilities of human nature. Or in daily -association with some active brain, some large-hearted companion, we -have formed at once new motives and new interests. All things have -become new. - -Or, again, we have found a new vocation. The consciousness of the -possession of higher powers, of perhaps our real powers, has come to -us. We have discovered that we have been endowed with the possession -of some gift of which we were not aware. Some power has been lying -dormant. It has now been awakened, and upon the very threshold of -what we feel must now be a better and a higher life, we realise that -we are new creatures. - -I was lately reading the life of a famous singer, Jenny Lind, "the -Swedish Nightingale," as she was called. She had been singing in -public for some time, but she had only been feeling her wings, as -the saying goes. But on a certain day there came the moment of -moments. "I got up that morning one creature," she herself often -said; "I went to bed another creature. I had found my power." And -all through her life she kept that day with a religious solemnity. -She would ask to have herself remembered on it with prayers. She -treated it as a second birthday. And rightly, for on that day she -awoke to herself. She became artistically alive. She felt the -inspiration and won the sway she now knew she was given to hold. -And this consciousness was not merely the recognition that she was -singing better than ever. It was more of the nature of a new fact -in her life, a disclosure, a revelation. "It was a step," says -her biographer, "into a new world of dominion. She knew at last -where it was that she stood and what she was to do upon the earth. -She learned something of her mission. For to her religious mind -the discovery of a gift was the discovery of a mission. She saw -the responsibility with which she was charged, through the mere -possession of such a power over men." The singer with the gift of -God--that was what she became on that evening. She became a new -creature. - -Well, all these are only illustrations of the greatest truth in -the world--that in Christ we may all become new creatures or a new -creation. - -We are prone by nature to do what is wrong rather than what is -right; we are born with passions wild and strong, and early give the -reins to evil desires. By the strength of our animal propensities -we are often carried to ruin unless we are arrested in our headlong -and miserable career. Sometimes--nay, thank God, often--we are thus -arrested. For a time, the voice of conscience may have been hushed. -Our heart is cold and dead, and there is no spring of life in it at -all. But something happens. We are led to think. We come to see the -evil of our ways, the ruin that we are bringing on others as well -as ourselves--on the wife whom we swore to love and cherish, the -children whom we are neglecting, perhaps starving. - -And then, all at once, it is borne in upon us that we must change -our life's course. A bolt from heaven descends on us in the shape -of some punishment or affliction. Our darkness and distress are -revealed to us. - -We seek the only refuge for the sinner. We flee to Christ, as the -belated and weary traveller would flee to a hiding-place from the -wind, a refuge from the storm, a covert from the tempest, the shadow -of a great rock in a weary land. We become converted. In Christ we -become a new creation. Oh, happy is it when we do so! Appalling and -terrible it is when we do not. How sad and awful is the fate of one -given over to the slavery, the bondage, the tyranny of some wicked -habit! Unless such an one is visited by the grace of God, unless the -heinousness of his guilt is brought home to him, unless divine light -strikes in upon his darkened life, he will sink deeper and deeper -into degradation, until, perhaps, he is driven to self-destruction -like one of whom I lately read, and who left these terribly touching -words behind him. "I am now about to finish a revolting, cruel, and -wretched existence by an act of my own. I have broken every law of -God and man, and can only hope that my memory will rot in the minds -of all who knew me. Drink has brought me to this fearful end. I am -dying hopeless, friendless, penniless and an outcast." And it might -have been so different! Oh, that all who are giving way to any sin -would listen to these terrible words of warning, that they would -close at once with Christ's offer to make their lives different, to -make them new creatures--once more fresh and fair creatures of God, -that the old man with his corrupt affections and desires, be put -off, and the new man in Christ Jesus be put on, that they would be -in Christ! - -To be in Christ--you know what is meant by that. You are in Christ -if you are living in and by His Spirit; if you are breathing it -into your life; giving it forth again, if your life is engrafted on -His life as a branch is engrafted upon a tree. He is the Vine; we -ought to be as the branches which thus derive their vitality, their -beauty, their power of bearing leaf and fruit from the tree. The -same soil nourishes it; the same dews feed it; the same breezes fan -it. So we ought to have our life fed through Christ from God. If -we are in Christ, we shall have the same hatred of sin as He had. -We shall be removing ourselves further from evil; we shall ever -be getting more like Christ, ever increasing in personal holiness -and helpfulness to others, ever also willing to accept whatever -He sends us, subordinating our weak, wayward wills to His holy -and perfect will. If we let these words of charm, "In Christ," be -written over our lives, we shall feel the old fetters fall off, the -old unhappiness disappear, the old insubordination cease to assert -itself. - -[Illustration: (_Photo: J. Moffat, Edinburgh._) - -THE REV. W. W. TULLOCH, D.D.] - -We shall hardly know ourselves, the joy of the new life is so great. -It is a joy, too, which we cannot keep to ourselves; we wish others -to share our happy experience. We are constrained to wish this by -the new and imperial impulse by which we are dominated. Because we -carry heaven in our hearts we wish that others should do so, too. -We look upon the sinner as upon some streamlet of water which is -dwindling away day by day and will soon be dried up and the rocky -channel left bare. Why? Because it is cut off from the fountain -head, from the source away up in the hills near God's sky. And what -we wish to do is to open the connection between the two, so that -the stream may be fed and do what it is intended to do--flow along -in full volume, making melody as it goes and fertilising the region -through which it passes. In Christ, we are like the stream connected -with its source: like it, we live melodious days and carry music -to others. Or look at that branch separated from its parent stem; -it is withering, it is dying. Again, a planet cut off from the -central force and power--the sun--rushes through the dark night and -is lost. So--if we be not in Christ, if we be separated from the -true fountain, the living root, the centrifugal force--we shrivel -up, we wither, we go to ruin here and hereafter, we die to all that -makes existence tolerable and of value; and it might have been so -different! - -Shall we for the future, if need be, try to make life different to -ourselves and others? - -Then, if any of us become new creatures, the fact is at once -recognised. People ask--What has come to So-and-so? His very -appearance is changed; his gait, everything about him is altered -for the better. He is regularly at his work and in his place in -church. He has a pleasant smile and a kind word for everybody. His -wife, who used often to look dull and unhappy, is now bright and -cheerful. His children are better dressed than they were; they are -more frank and free with him; they take his hand; they go to meet -him when he comes home; they consult him about their little joys -and sorrows. He is altogether quite different. What has come over -him? Oh, the explanation is a very simple one: he has ceased to do -evil, he has learned to do well. He has left some course of sin; -he is following after a life of holiness. He has left the service -of a bad master--the worst of all masters; he is now serving a new -master--the best of masters. He has made the friendship of the best -of friends; Christ is his master, his friend, his example. He is -in Christ. That is the reason of the change, of the new creation. -That is the reason of the sunshine he carries about with him, and -which he scatters on others. He is like Christ Himself, for all -true Christians carry Christ with them, wherever they go; just as -every leaf we take off some plants, put into soil, will become a -plant exactly like the parent stem from which it is taken, so the -Christ-life in a man, if it be genuine, will reproduce its source -and origin. The least tiny speck of musk, carry it where you may, -diffuses the same kind of fragrance as the plant from which it came. -So lives thus hid in Christ with God will be redolent of Him in all -places and at all times. - -Let us, then, if we would be happy in our present lives--happy in -the memories we leave behind us--happy in the great Hereafter--see -that we are now in Christ, that we now know the glory and joy of -feeling a new creature. It is a great joy to think that old things -have passed away, that all things have become new. Then the very -earth upon which we live will have a new beauty for us. We shall -look upon it as the creation of our Heavenly Father, as the place -in which we are to work for Him, making our little corner of it -better, happier, more blessed than we found it. Then, too, we shall -regard our fellow-men and women quite differently. We find that they -are related to us in new ways and with holier, more sacred ties; -they are our veritable brothers and sisters in Christ Jesus. We can -do them no harm, injure them in no way; rather shall we find it -to be our highest duty and privilege to be helpful to them. Then, -too, will pain and sorrow assume a different and new aspect. They -cease to be altogether evils; they are seen to be blessings in -disguise--crosses, indeed, but only sent to bring us nearer to God -and to Christ; bitter medicine, indeed, but needed for our spiritual -health. - -Lastly, death itself, the old foe of the human race, as he is -supposed by many to be, takes a new form. The awful and awesome -shroud in which he seems to be enveloped falls off, and what we -recognise is not the spectral skeleton with the hollow eyes coming -to consign us to darkness and to death, but a radiant angel, a -sweet, blessed messenger from the Father, bidding us come with him -to our happy and eternal Home to meet our loved and lost, to be in -Christ and with Christ for ever, with no chance any more of breaking -off from Him or losing Him. And, recognising this, we shall go with -him with the eagerness of a child to begin a new life, to enter upon -a higher existence, to do nobler work with a more untiring zeal and -energy, to love with a greater love; and as we stand for a moment -to look back upon our earthly life, in the freshness of the Eternal -Morning, in the beauty of our new Home, we shall realise that in -Christ's Heaven, which through His great mercy and sacrifice we have -reached, we are to be new creatures for evermore. - -[Illustration: W. W. Tulloch (handwritten signature)] - -[Illustration: decorative] - - - - -_Told in Sunshine Room._] - -[Illustration: Donkey Boy to the Queen] - -Donkey Boy to the Queen. - -A True Incident. By Alfred T. Story. - - -One dull though calm afternoon, when the century was younger by -nearly half its years than it is to-day, two bright-faced, handsome -boys, dressed in Highland costume, were quietly fishing in a -mountain stream, when they were disturbed in their contemplative -pastime by the piteous cries of a dog. Barely had they time to look -round before a poor, miserable little cur ran past them, followed -by an irate youth brandishing a stout cudgel. As the dog turned and -cowered behind their creel, and seemed to crave their protection, -the elder of the brothers--for such they were--stepped between the -poor brute and its tormentor, asking the latter what the dog had -done that it should be so ill-treated. - -Said the lad gruffly, resenting the boys' interference: - -"What's it to ye? She's ma dug, an' I'll do what I like wi' her." - -"You shan't hit her with that stick," replied the sturdy youth, who, -though tall for his age, was not so thick-set as his opponent, and -was evidently a couple of years his junior. - -"Mebbe I will, mebbe I willna," returned the lad, who, though not -ill-looking, was poorly clad, and, for the time being, ugly with -passion. "But I'll hae th' dug," and with the word he tried to push -past the obstructer. A scuffle ensued, in which the younger boy -wrested the cudgel from the dog's tormentor, but, as his share, -received a blow on the nose which brought blood. - -"Gie me ta stick," said the owner of the dog, surprised that he had -so far underrated his antagonist. - -The latter's answer was to cast it into the stream. - -This still more astonished the peasant lad, who seemed as though -he would again fall upon his antagonist. But there was something -about the youth's straight, well-knit figure, his handsome face, -and flashing eye that caused him to reflect; whereupon he lowered -his fists, which had risen to the bravado of attack, and, in a less -defiant tone, said: - -"Weel, let me hae Meg, an' I'll say naethin' aboot ta stick." - -"Promise me not to beat her then." - -The young callant gave the required undertaking, and the next minute -he had the shrinking little animal in his arms and was walking away -with it the way he had come. But, turning round when he had gone a -few rods, he saw the youth who had withstood him bending over the -stream, laving his face in the cool water. - -Now, for the first time, Tam, as he was called, noticed something -about the boys which in his anger he had failed to mark. It was -not their dress--though that betokened rank above the common; it -was something more intimate than that; something in the air, in the -manner, of them which made him uneasy in his mind, and caused him to -steal home with lagging gait and eyes that sought the ground. - -His home was a little bracken-thatched one-storey cottage, or hut, -with stone walls, planted in a green oasis of a few yards square, -amid a wilderness of rock and shingle, overgrown with moss and -heather and other rough vegetation, from which a few stray sheep -and stunted cattle gathered a scanty subsistence. These were Tam's -charge. For not far from the little two-roomed cot which he called -his home were other huts like it, inhabited by poor, hard-working -people like his grandparents, each having a few sheep, or a cow or -two, and one or another a donkey or wild-looking Highland pony; and -he, having to look after his grandfather's little stock, was paid a -trifle by the others to tend theirs too. - -Tam Jamison had done this since he was five, at which age he was -left an orphan by the death of his mother, who died broken-hearted -at the loss of her husband, fighting in a distant land against -Britain's foes. - -He was now twelve; and though he loved the braes and the mountain -streams, he was beginning to chafe at his narrow life, wanting to -be off now with the drovers, now with the sportsmen and gillies, -or the coachmen who drove their teams daily in the season past his -grandfather's croft. It was a hard task for the old folks, Donal -and Yetta Jamison, to retain him at home, impossible to make him -content. They did their best to keep him under control; but it was -chiefly done by coaxing, a good deal by petting. This in the end -did not lighten their task. Every day Tam became more wayward and -difficult; every other day there were complaints of his negligence -on the one hand, of his mischief on the other; and then, to cap all, -it came to the old people's ears that their Tam--it could be no -other--had dared to raise his fist against one of the princes of the -blood, no less than the Prince of Wales. - -That very evening the news was all over the country-side. The next -morning there was such a hubbub as never was heard. Everybody said -Tam would certainly be sent to jail, if no worse thing befell him. -Tam, braving the thing out, said he "didna mind"; but the old -folks, greatly caring, put on their Sunday best, and set out to -walk to Braemar to see and intercede with the Queen on the boy's -behalf. They found her not at home, and so had their long trudge for -nothing. However, one of the domestics drew from them what their -business was; and the next day a little lady, very plainly dressed, -riding on a wee, shaggy pony, stopped at the door, and, being helped -to dismount by a man who was with her, entered the hut and asked for -Tam's grandparents. - -[Illustration: A little lady on a shaggy pony stopped at the door.] - -They were not afraid of the little lady, because she looked so -good and kind, and spoke so gently, but when they discovered that -she was from Braemar, and that it was to learn all about Tam that -she had come, they were almost tremblingly anxious. Thinking that -the Queen had sent her, they apologised very humbly for the boy's -misbehaviour, saying it did not arise from any badness in him so -much as from wilfulness and daring. They hoped the Queen wouldna be -severe on the laddie; he was little more than a child, and though -masterful and not to be said, he had not a bad heart. It was partly -their fault, no doubt, as Tam, having no parents, had been left to -them very young, and they, perhaps, had spoiled him just a little. - -So the old folks went on, the tears often in their eyes. - -In a few minutes the good lady from Braemar had made herself -acquainted with all the circumstances of Tam's birth and rearing, -had heard the catalogue of his faults and shortcomings, and been -posted as to his restlessness and discontent. It was a long and -interesting human inventory, wound up with the declaration, -tearfully attested by both Donal and Yetta, that "he wasna sae bad -as wilfu'"; albeit they confessed to being greatly afraid, if he -went away from them, as he wished, lest his masterfulness should -lead him into evil ways. - -"And where is this masterful one, this Tam?" asked the Lady of -Braemar. "One would like to see him." - -Tam, however, could nowhere be found. The old man looked up and down -for him, neighbours joined in the search; but it was only too plain -that Tam had hidden himself away somewhere. - -"Well," said the Lady, at length, "I cannot tarry any longer. -But the boy cannot be far away; so when he is found bring him to -Braemar, and we will see what can be done." - -Donal and Yetta promised that such should be their care, and, as -a last word, ere the Lady rode away, they begged that she would -intercede on Tarn's behalf "wi' the gude and gracious Queen." - -The Lady promised to do her utmost, and so departed. - -The next day, the "sodger's laddie," as Tam was called, having in -the meanwhile been found, the grey-headed old crofter and his wife, -both of them bent with toil and drooping with care, once more made -their way over the hills to Braemar; Tam, downhearted, demure, and -in his Sabbath claes, padding the turf by their side. - -Arrived at their destination, Tam hung a low head; for in front -of the house was congregated a little party, chiefly of children, -preparing to set out for a ride; among the number being the two -young gentlemen whom he knew. - -The elder of them, the Prince of Wales, at once recognising his -antagonist of three days ago, stepped up to him and said, with a -frank and kindly smile: - -"Good-morning, Tam! You haven't forgotten me, have you?" - -Tam uttered a barely audible "Nae." - -"And you hold no grudge against me for throwing your stick in the -river, do you?" - -Another demure "Nae" found its way between Tam's half-closed teeth; -but this time he allowed his blue eyes to meet the young Prince's in -a surprised gaze. - -"Then let us shake hands and be friends," said the Prince. - -Tam extended his brown paw, and they clasped in token of mutual -goodwill. - -The little scene transacted itself almost as quickly as it can -be read--so quickly, indeed, that Tam's grandparents witnessed -it in mute astonishment; and before they had recovered their -self-possession, the Lady who had called at the hut on Tam's account -issued from the house, looking much as she had done the previous -day, with the exception that a broad-brimmed straw hat covered her -head in place of a sun-bonnet. - -"So you found the little runagate, did you?" said she, addressing -the old folks. - -"Yes, madam," replied Donal. "Mister Fargus found him at night in a -cave in the birch-wood above the burn." - -"What made you run away, Tam?" said the Lady, turning to the youth. - -Tam was silent. - -"Tell me. You need not be afraid." - -"I thought mebbe I had hurt him"--with a nod in the direction of the -Prince. - -"Oh, you didn't hurt me! You only brought a little of the red juice -out of my nose, and that can hurt nobody," said the Heir-Apparent. - -Prince Alfred, who was standing by, smiled at his brother's sally, -as did also the Lady in the straw hat. - -Tam laughed outright. He had never heard or known of a bleeding nose -being treated so lightly, and at the same time so funnily. His poor -grandparents, however, were shocked at his levity, and Yetta gave -him a vigorous nudge to recall him to a due sense of his position. - -"If you like," said the Prince, "I'll give you one of my sticks in -place of the one I threw away," adding, with nice diplomacy, "but I -can tell you it's too proud a stick to hit a dog." - -Tam smiled, and said he would not use it in that way. - -"And I think we must ask you to promise not to think of ever -running away from your grandparents," said the Lady. - -That seemed to strike Tam as a large order. - -"I wouldna like to bide on the croft when I get bigger." - -"Why, what do you wish to be when you grow bigger?" - -"I want to be a soldier, like my father." - -Yetta drew a pained breath; Donal's lips twitched. - -"You would not like him to go for a soldier?" queried the Lady. - -"Baith my sons focht and deed for their kintra," said Donal. - -"And you would like to keep your grandson to comfort you in your old -age?" - -The old folks bowed; their trembling lips could hardly frame an -audible "Yes." - -"It is quite natural. You hear that, Tam? You would not like to go -away to the wars, as your father and your uncle did, and be killed, -and so grieve your poor grandparents." - -"I dinna want to grieve 'em," replied Tam. "But I'd like to be a -soldier and fight for the Queen." - -At this answer there was more than one moistened eyelid in the -little group, whereof Tam, for the time being, constituted the -central figure. - -After a brief pause, his interlocutor continued: - -"But, my boy, there are other ways of serving the Queen than by -becoming a soldier--many other ways." - -That was a new aspect of things to the boy, and his eyes, when he -lifted them up to meet the Lady's, contained each a large note of -interrogation. - -"For instance," she continued, "the Queen wants a donkey-boy now, -to attend her or the children when they drive about in their little -phaeton." The boy's eyes brightened, then fell. - -"You think the care of a donkey beneath you?" - -[Illustration: "Then let us shake hands," said the Prince.] - -"Nae, but I doubt that the Queen wouldna hae me to be her -donkey-boy." - -"Why not?" - -"'Cos I hae nae bin a donkey-boy, an' I might do things wrang." - -"But you could learn--everybody has to learn. And if you did your -best there could not be much fault-finding." - -"I'd do my best." - -"Nobody could say better than that," replied the Lady. - -"Ah, if your leddyship," faltered Yetta, "could get her Majesty to -mek' him her donkey-boy, or to 'point him to any sic position, he -would still be near to us, an' a comfort in our old age." - -"Ay, an' he would think nae mair o' running away," added Donal. - -"You may be sure the matter will be taken into her earnest -consideration," said the Lady. "And now, after you have had some -refreshment, which I will ask them to give you, you had better -go home, and in the course of a few days you will doubtless hear -further." - -TO BE CONCLUDED. - - - - -The Jeshurun[1] of Christ. - - [1] "All the tribes are here summed up in one name, derived from - _jasher_, righteous. All the blessings of the Israel of God are - concentrated here in Him, through Whom alone we are justified before - God, Christ Who is the Lord our Righteousness."--_Bishop Wordsworth - on Deut. xxviii. 26._ - - "There is none like unto the God of Jeshurun."--DEUT. xxxiii. - 26. "Peace--upon the Israel of God."--GAL. vi. 16. - - -_AN ORIGINAL HYMN_ - -_By the_ REV. S. J. STONE, _Author of_ "_Lays of Iona_," "_The -Church's One Foundation_," _&c._ - - _Music specially composed by_ SIR GEORGE MARTIN, MUS.D. - (_Organist of St. Paul's Cathedral._) - -_mf moderato_ - - 1. On, o'er the waste, Jeshurun! Thy Help rides on the sky; - On, when thy hope seems farthest, Sure that thy LORD is nigh. - Sure of the sacred fountain, The mystic corn and vine; - On through thy "days," Jeshurun, There is no GOD like thine. - - 2. All things the sun makes precious! All fulness 'neath the moon; - The buds and blooms of morning, The fair fruits of the noon; - All chief things of the mountains, All wealth of shade or shine; - These are for thee, Jeshurun, There is no GOD like thine. - - 3. He is the shrine about thee, - His arms beneath thee spread; - His Excellence and Glory - The shield above thine head; - What tempests rave around thee, - What foes and fears combine-- - Still thou art safe, Jeshurun, - There is no GOD like thine. - - 4. Bethink thee how from Sinai - His Law was seen as flame; - How, as He shone from Paran, - His saints in thousands came: - How these are thine ensample,[2] - Of fear and love the sign-- - On then, in love, Jeshurun, - There is no GOD like thine. - - 5. Thine is sweet Hope made perfect; - On thee her ends have come; - Of all her silvern shinings - Thine is the golden sum; - The Church the vesture human - Wears now the robe Divine! - On through the years, Jeshurun, - There is no GOD like thine. - - 6. O Israel of JESUS, - O happy in thy King! - His Righteousness thy surety, - His Peace thy covering, - His Grace thy Fount of cleansing, - Thy food, His Bread and Wine-- - On to the end, Jeshurun, - There is no GOD but thine. Amen. - - [2] Cf. I Cor. x. 1-12. From this passage it is clear that a - warning, as well as an encouragement, is part of the admonition to - the Israel of God. - - - - -TEMPERANCE NOTES AND NEWS. - -By a Leading Temperance Advocate. - - -No apology is needed for opening a temperance department in THE -QUIVER, for in the story of the temperance reformation the name -of John Cassell will assuredly always hold an honoured place. At -the time when he was enlisted in the ranks--1835--as a youth of -seventeen, the movement had few friends and many opponents. Having -once signed the "teetotal pledge," Cassell never deserted, but, on -the contrary, became one of the most persuasive advocates the cause -has ever had. He itinerated through the length and breadth of the -land, and, under the name of "The Manchester Carpenter," gained -a large number of adherents, some of whom subsequently achieved -great reputations as temperance leaders. Even before Cassell had -settled down in London as a publisher, he had learnt to value the -printing press as an aid to temperance work, and not a few of the -pamphlets, tracts, and broadsheets which played such an important -part in the early days of the propaganda, owed their origin to -his enterprising initiative. By-and-by he was in a position to -command his own printing machines, and as early as March, 1846, he -launched the _Teetotal Times and Monthly Temperance Messenger_, -which was followed in July, 1848, by the _Standard of Freedom_, of -which a temperance column was a leading feature. Anyone who takes -the trouble to look over these early publications cannot fail to -be struck by the comprehensive and statesmanlike grip of the drink -difficulty which they present. It was to John Cassell that Richard -Cobden wrote in 1849:--"I don't know how it is that I have never -made the plunge and joined the teetotallers. Nobody has more faith -than I in the truth of your doctrine, both from a physical and moral -point of view, for the more work I have had to do the more I have -resorted to the pump and the teapot. As for the moral bearings of -the question, it is scarcely an exaggeration to say that all other -reforms together would fail to confer as great blessings upon the -masses as that of weaning them from intoxicating drinks." Cassell -passed away at the early age of forty-eight, on April 2nd, 1865, on -the same day as Cobden himself, whose friendship he had enjoyed for -nearly twenty years. - -[Illustration: JOHN CASSELL. - -(_Temperance Leader and Founder of "The Quiver."_)] - - -COMING EVENTS. - -Among the important events fixed for this month may be named two -meetings convened by the National Temperance League for November -2nd, in Oxford, to be addressed by His Grace the Archbishop of -Canterbury and Professor Victor Horsley, F.R.S., the distinguished -surgeon. One meeting is specially intended for undergraduates, -while the other will be open to the townsfolk. On November 4th by -permission of the Lord Mayor of London, the Mansion House will -extend its hospitality to the Police Court Mission of the C.E.T.S., -and Bishops, Members of Parliament, and Police Court Magistrates -will plead the cause of this deserving charity. On November 27th the -Nonconformist Churches will observe their annual Temperance Sunday, -and on November 30th a function anticipated with keen interest, the -first Lees-Raper Memorial Lecture will take place in the Church -House, Westminster. - -[Illustration: MR. A. F. HILLS. - -(_Photo: Elliott and Fry, Baker Street, W._)] - - -SUNDAY CLOSING. - -Thanks to the munificent generosity of Mr. Arnold F. Hills, who has -promised a donation of L5,000, conditional upon temperance friends -making up another L5,000, a determined effort is to be made to press -forward the Sunday Closing question in view of the reassembling -of Parliament early in the new year. The whole-hearted ardour and -enthusiasm which have marked Mr. Hills' temperance labours during -the past ten years have made his name a household word. He started -out with the settled conviction that the greatest need of the -time was the union of the temperance forces; and in the face of -difficulties and obstacles which would have disheartened ninety-nine -men out of a hundred, he has ceaselessly concentrated his energies -to this end. The United Temperance Council, with its network -of county councils and district councils throughout the United -Kingdom, is the creation of his active brain; while the Temperance -Parliament, which has given an opportunity to all the friends of -temperance legislation to discuss their various projects, is another -child of Mr. Hills' parentage. - - -AN IRISH EXAMPLE. - -Visitors to Belfast cannot pass along the streets of this -thriving, go-ahead city without being brought face to face with -the practical efforts of the Irish Temperance League to counteract -the public-houses. The League has set up nearly twenty attractive -coffee stands in various parts of the town, and these do a very -large business and are extremely popular. The movement was commenced -in 1874, the first stand being opened on a site granted by the -Harbour Commissioners, for a nominal rent, near to the berths -of the cross-Channel steamers. As many as 10,000 persons have -patronised the stands in one day. The hours of opening and closing -are regulated according to the locality. No intoxicating liquors -are allowed to be consumed on the premises; the best of food is -provided; the most scrupulous cleanliness is observed; and no -bills of any kind are exhibited, or anything likely to jar on the -religious or political feelings of the customers. - -[Illustration: STREET COFFEE STAND, BELFAST.] - - -THE LEES-RAPER MEMORIAL. - -It will be a long time before temperance folk will forget the shock -which was occasioned in May, 1897, by the sudden deaths within ten -days of each other, of Dr. Lees and Mr. J. H. Raper. These two -devoted workers were known in both hemispheres, and it would be -impossible in such limited space to give an adequate appreciation -of their marvellous gifts. Dr. F. R. Lees was ever a fighter. From -his boyhood up to his honoured old age he was always eager for the -fray. As a keen controversialist he was literally without a rival. -The winning personality of James Hayes Raper carried all before -it. He was unquestionably a platform king. Nothing could be more -charming than the extraordinary facility with which he rapidly -placed himself in touch with an audience; and he possessed in a rare -degree the gift of being able to make an acceptable "last speech" in -a programme. The Committee charged with the promotion of a memorial -to these temperance worthies is to be congratulated upon having -raised nearly L1,700. Of this amount, L1,500 has been invested in -a terminable annuity for a period of twenty years. A Lees-Raper -lectureship has been founded, and, as already stated, the inaugural -lecture will be given by Dean Farrar, of Canterbury, at the Church -House, Westminster, on November 30th. The Archbishop of Canterbury -will preside, and the Dean has chosen as his theme "Temperance -Reform as Required by Righteousness and Patriotism." - -[Illustration: J. H. Raper. - -(_Photo: Lambert, Weston and Son, Folkestone._)] - -[Illustration: DR. F. R. LEES. - -(_Photo: William Coles, Watford._)] - - - - -[Illustration: The House Beautiful] - -The HOUSE BEAUTIFUL - -By Lina Orman Cooper, Author of "We Wives," Etc. - - -"In the fields of taste it is always much easier to point out paths -which should be avoided than to indicate the road which leads to -excellence." - -Such are the words of a well-known artist of the present day. I -feel them to be true as I begin this paper on the House Beautiful. -Taste differs so widely that it would be futile to try to set up a -positive standard of beauty. Furniture has its fashions, too, though -they change but slowly. So we can only lay down broad general rules -with regard to the plenishment of our homes. We cannot insist on -detail. - -There is no single point on which a gentlewoman is more jealous of -disparagement than the question of taste. Yet it is a lamentable -fact that this very quality is often--I may say generally--deficient -even amongst the most cultured classes. The bubble of fashion is -blown in our drawing-rooms just as surely and even more foolishly -than elsewhere. Individuality is seldom seen. - -In order to have lovely homes inside four commonplace walls we -must remember that _simplicity_ is one true element of beauty. The -best and most picturesque furniture of all ages has been simple in -general form. Next, good design is always compatible with sturdy -service, and can accommodate itself to the most fastidious notions -of convenience. Thirdly, every article of manufacture to be really -beautiful should indicate by its general design the purpose to which -it will be applied. In other words, shams and make-believes must be -utterly tabooed. - -Taking these three principles as the basis of our plans for our -own particular House Beautiful, let us consider how best we may -secure such. Our halls and kitchens are perhaps the best instances -of simplicity of design. In them we seldom have more utensils or -articles than we need. Parquetry, or inlaying with various-coloured -wood, is an ideal floor covering, even for our modern narrow hall. -Next to it ranks tiling, and a plain linoleum is admissible. All -these secure cleanliness. Warmth must next be suggested. To obtain -this, we lay down rugs of various colours and hang heavy curtains. -An oak chair, solid to look at (N.B.--Curves in furniture should -suggest repose, which is out of place in a passage), a chest to hold -rugs and cloaks, a small, narrow mirror to lighten up the gloom, and -you have all that is necessary. A few brass dishes on the wall, a -tall palm by one curtain, elks' antlers, etc., are permissible where -space is obtainable. Do not, however, ever be tempted to hang muslin -in the alcove or to drape with flimsy materials. Leave plenty of -room for visitors to pass in and out, without finding entrance or -exit blocked with exasperating detail. Colour is what really redeems -a hall from monotony. This the wall-paper and curtains and rugs -should give without help from trivial ornamentation. - -Our kitchens are perhaps the most really beautiful spots in our -homes, if we take true beauty to consist of absolute fitness for the -work to be done therein. The severe wooden dresser, with its wide -undershelf and commodious cupboards, is as picturesque an object as -can be found. From time immemorial its shape has been unaltered, and -its beauty consists in its suggestions of utility. Traditional work -is mostly beautiful, as evidenced by the fact that the lines of a -plough have always been the admiration of artists. Plainness is not -ugliness, and the dresser, glorified, is now one of the necessary -beauty spots even in our drawing-rooms. Then those Windsor chairs, -with their slightly sloping backs and hollowed seats, are restful -to both eye and body. The bright steel or copper range fitted with -necessary knobs and useful doors is another example of the beauty -of fitness. In fact, both stove and dresser are forms of truth and -realism. - -The two great faults to be avoided in the dining-room of our -House Beautiful are dreariness and overcrowding. The French -_salle-a-manger_ is really an ideal to work towards. Unfortunately, -few of us can consecrate the parlour to meals alone; this -living-room has to serve many purposes. We should have it as -spacious, thou, and airy as possible. Round tables have gone out -of fashion, unfortunately; yet the claw-leg pedestal table is the -most convenient, and consequently the most decorative, of its kind. -It economises space, and is easily beautified. I have in memory a -dining-room I should like to see reproduced in many a home. Just -an ordinary square chamber, with two straight windows looking out -on a lawn; a round table, its centre encircled with flowers; a -plain sideboard, guiltless of plate-glass, but enlivened by old -silver wine coolers, napkin rings, and goblets; a wide brass-bound -fireplace with hobs; a high mantelpiece, surrounded with a brazen -grating; a screen, and a few fine chairs. The beauty of it--and it -was very beautiful--consisted in fitness for the end for which it -was designed. The walls were covered with a light-tinted background -for pictures (not with ornamental garden stuff in perspective). Its -heavy, rich curtains hung by visible rings from a real pole; its -coal-scoop was of copper, not papier-mache tinware; its cupboards -full of glass that might be wanted, and silver often called for; -its napery and napkins fine and fair; its thick carpet guiltless of -grating greens and crude crimsons; its windows made to open, and -its iron-flanged door made to shut. There was no meaningless or -characterless ornamental work about this old room; no inappropriate -decoration spoiled its well-designed and well-constructed _tout -ensemble_. - -As I have sketched an ideal parlour, so would I limn a bedroom I -have seen. It was a queer-shaped room, with rather high windows set -over some panelling in a little, crooked, dome-shaped alcove, a tiny -dressing-room opened off it. The paper was yellow; the paint all -white. A bed with plain brass spindles and rails stood away from -draught and light, headed with creamy chintz sprinkled with Scotch -rosebuds and lined with gold. The curtains of shiny chintz hung -from half-inch brass rods only to the window-sill. A wide box couch -under them formed a restful seat. Crossways stood a dressing-table, -its toilet glass flanked with brass candle-holders, and its jewel -drawers fitted with old beaten drop handles; it, as well as the -wardrobe, was enamelled white. A frame screen of the same purity, -its yellow silk curtains dependent by tiny rings from tiny rods, -stood before the dressing-room door, and effectually shut away all -washing apparatus. The floor of this room was polished all over -(kept in order by weekly applications of beeswax and turpentine). On -it lay white Kurd and Scinde rugs. The mantelpiece was wooden, and -the chimney corner decorated with shelves painted like wainscotting -and doors. These little shelves supplied vantage-grounds for lots -of blue-and-white china, and though the colour-scheme may sound -monotonous, infinite variety was introduced by the etceteras of the -toilette. Of course, blue or terra-cotta, carried out as faithfully, -would give an equally satisfactory symphony of tint. However we may -decorate our bedrooms, we must not forget that space and head-room -are the two requisites for health therein. Simplicity, careful -keeping, and radiant cleanliness should be the keynotes of every -bedroom in the House Beautiful. - -In approaching the drawing-room, I feel I am treading on difficult -ground--in fact, an impossible one. Abundantly diverse in everything -are some of the reception-rooms I should call beautiful. Wide-mouth -pickle jars swathed in art muslin are positively wrong. So are -painted rolling-pins or banjos. As to cardboard plaques representing -china, and paper frills cut out to look like lace--away with them! -A plain brown jug full of real daisies is far more beautiful than a -glass bottle covered with varnished pictures and filled with paper -or silk imitations. One bit of quaint crackle or Venetian ware on -our chimney-piece is restful to the eye; highly coloured shams -are distressful. "Although we may tolerate insipid prettiness in -perishable confectionery, we ought not to do so in objects which -become associated with our daily life." Power of design and power of -imitation are the two widely divergent qualities of mind required -to produce a beautiful drawing-room. Ostentation of money should be -avoided here. - -In concluding this paper, I should like to remind my readers that -all yearnings after the beautiful are legitimate and right. God has -placed a love for the lovely in every human heart. He Himself--in -all reverence be it spoken--has led the way. When designing -furniture for the Tabernacle built for glory and for beauty in the -far-away desert, He made it in the most artistic, most serviceable, -and most simple of forms. Look at the description of those golden -candlesticks, with their golden almond-shaped knops and elegant -branches. Think of the curtains of scarlet and blue and purple, and -fine twined linen. Think of the snuffers and spoons and ouches, and -bolts and rings and staves, all of pure gold. Truth and grace were -evermore wedded together in these patterns of the heavenly things. -"Go, and do thou likewise." - - - - -[Illustration: Scripture Lessons] - -SCRIPTURE LESSONS FOR SCHOOL AND HOME - -INTERNATIONAL SERIES - -With Illustrative Anecdotes and References. - - -NOVEMBER 20TH.--Manasseh's Sin and Repentance. - -_To read--2 Chron. xxxiii. 9-16. Golden Text--1 St. John i. 9._ - -Manasseh, son of good King Hezekiah, yet for many years very wicked. -Must have been taught to do right by his father; good seed sown, but -choked by tares of sin and worldliness; a long time before bore good -fruit--not till tares pulled out. - -I. =Manasseh's Sin= (9-11). Only a boy of twelve when began reign. -Many would flatter and spoil. Just an age to need good advice and -guidance. But many to lead him wrong, as other kings had been led -before him (xxiv. 17, 18). So he chose wrong. - -_Idolatry._ Undid all Hezekiah's work by building up again altars -for Baal (ver. 3); even set up idol in house of God itself (ver. 7), -besides seeking counsel from witches, etc. (ver. 6), instead of God. -Sinned worse than heathen, for he knew right, which they did not. - -_Punishment._ God tried remonstrances, probably by prophets, but in -vain. His heart and his people's hardened against God by sin; so God -sent captains of King of Assyria, who took him prisoner, and carried -him bound in chains to Babylon, capital of Assyria. - -II. =Manasseh's Repentance= (12-16). _The captive._ The King, -far from home, in strange land; what does he think about? His -_father_--how little he has copied his example; his _home_--how -he has forfeited it; his _life_--how wicked it has been; his -_companions_--how they have led him astray; his _God_--he has sinned -too deeply--can he possibly be forgiven? - -_The repentance._ What does he do? He humbles himself--first step in -true repentance, he confesses his sin as David did (Ps. xxxii. 5); -he asks forgiveness; he promises amendment. Was such prayer ever in -vain? (Golden Text). - -_The restoration._ Sent back to his throne; became prosperous; -fortified the cities. Best of all, put away idols, repaired Temple, -offered sacrifices; did all in his power to undo effects of his -former sin. Commanded the people to serve God. - -=Lesson.= How to repent. Ask for true sorrow. Confess to God all -sin. Seek grace to change life. - - Repentance. - - A man of the world, who had spent the greater part of his - life in dissipation, was converted to God. He gave up all his - property, and went to live with a well-known clergyman in - Cornwall. There he devoted himself entirely to the service of - Christ. One day he met a miner whom he had long been trying to - bring to repentance. He persuaded him to enter the church; and - there, kneeling side by side, they prayed for a long time, not - ceasing till the miner felt a sense of the greatness of his sin - and of the pardoning love of God. Many other souls was he the - means of bringing back to God. There was joy in heaven over that - repentant sinner as there was over Manasseh. - - -NOVEMBER 27TH.--A Temperance Lesson. - -_To read--Prov. iv. 10-19. Golden Text--Ver. 10._ - -This book, written by Solomon, contains a selection of his numerous -"proverbs" or wise sayings. The early chapters are especially -intended for the young, and are in praise of "wisdom," the practical -carrying out of knowledge. - -I. =The Blessing of Wisdom= (10-13). _Long life_ often promised -as the result of a godly life, _e.g._ to those who honour parents -(fifth commandment); also to those who obey God (Deut. xxx. 20). - -_Right paths_, _i.e._ right dealing with men, _e.g._ Abraham paying -for burying-place (Gen. xxiii. 13); David in all his life (2 Sam. -xxii. 21). - -_No stumbling._ Life like a narrow path. A man burdened by sin -walks, as it were, with shackles on legs. A Christian is held up by -God's arms (Deut. xxxiii. 27); kept from stumbling to his ruin. - -_Eternal life._ Wisdom (i. 20) personified as Christ, the Divine -Word, in Whom is all knowledge (Col. ii. 3). To know Him is -everlasting life (St. John xvii. 3). - -II. =The Folly of Wickedness= (14-17). _Sin to be avoided._ Remind -of Eve: of Lot choosing to live in wicked Sodom. The disastrous -results: Eve turned out of Paradise--Lot losing home and wife. - -_Sin grows._ Evil takes such hold that some prefer it to good--day -and night plan evil, _e.g._ thieves, drunkards, etc., and take -pleasure in leading others wrong. - -III. =Results.= _The just._ A Christian's course like the light, -increasing from early dawn till full light of noon. Perfection, not -all at once. Good seed brings forth fruit "with patience," _i.e._ -gradually (St. Luke viii. 15). Christ increased in wisdom as He grew -taller and older (St. Luke ii. 52). So we must "grow in grace and -knowledge." The more a Christian knows of God, the more clearly does -God's light show itself in him. - -_The wicked._ Are in darkness, and so stumble. Sin blinds their eyes -(St. John xii. 35); they confuse right and wrong. Example: Saul, -blinded by prejudice against Jesus of Nazareth, thought he did God -service when he persecuted the Christians. - -=Lessons.= 1. Awake, thou that sleepest, arise from the dead, and -Christ shall give thee light! - -2. Open Thou mine eyes, that I may behold wondrous things out of Thy -law. - - The Toil and Folly of Sin. - - There was a man in a certain town who used, till he was caught, - to steal all his firewood. He would get up on cold nights and - prowl around, helping himself from the well-stacked piles. A - calculation was made, and it was found that he had worked harder - and spent more time to get fuel in this way than if he had - earned it honestly by hard work. One day he was caught in the - act of theft, and was sentenced to three months' imprisonment. - "The way of transgressors is hard." - - -DECEMBER 4TH.--The Book of the Law Found. - -_To read--2 Kings xxii. 8--20. Golden Text--Ps. cxix. 2._ - -JOSIAH, grandson of Manasseh, like him, began to reign very young -(eight years), but, unlike him, began well. Now about eighteen years -old. Already been two reformations since his succession (2 Chron. -xxxiv. 3--7). Now Temple being repaired. - -I. =The Book Found= (8--14). _The place._ Temple found in great -disorder. Amon, the last King, in two years had done much -evil--idolatry again. Now Temple cleansed under superintendence of -Hilkiah, high priest. Rubbish turned over; large "roll of a book" -discovered. What can it be? The authentic copy of Law of God, _i.e._ -books of Moses, kept near the Ark in the Holy of Holies. What a find! - -_The scribes._ Two scribes, readers and keepers of the Law, with -Hilkiah when the roll was found. They read it themselves; one of -them, Shaphan, takes it to the King; reports the collection made for -the repairs, how the work is going on, and the discovery. He reads -the book aloud. The King much moved by the words of the Law and -God's wrath against sinners (Deut. xxix. 27). Sends to Huldah the -prophetess to inquire further of the Lord. He sees how little the -words of the book have been obeyed. - -=Lesson.= The Word of God is quick and powerful. - -II. =God's Message to Josiah= (15--20). As in time of Judges, when -Deborah was prophetess (Judges iv. 4), God speaks by a woman; double -message. - -_To the people._ A terrible punishment, as foretold in the Law, -because of their sin. Had forsaken God--turned aside to other gods. -Had not repented, therefore His wrath kindled against them. - -_To Josiah._ His heart was humble; attended to God's message; he did -weep for the people's sin. God has heard him--he shall be spared. -The judgment shall not come in his time; his end shall be peace. - -=Lessons.= 1. God ever the same. He _must_ punish sin. He _will_ -deliver the just. - -2. As then, so now, He sends warning by His Book, His ministers, and -teachers. - -3. Why will ye die? Return unto the Lord. - - The Bible a Delight. - - One day, when walking through Wales, Mr. Hone, the author, - stopped at a cottage door and found a little girl reading the - Bible. He asked for a glass of water, which was quickly brought - to him. Getting into conversation with the girl, he asked her - how she liked learning her task out of the Bible. "Oh," she - said, "it is not a task to read it; I love it." Seeing his - surprise, she added, "I thought everybody loved the Bible." The - arrow went home. Hone pondered over her remark and began to read - the Bible for himself, and from that time read the sacred book - constantly. Before long, instead of being an opponent of the - Bible, he became one of its strongest defenders, for he, like - the child, had learned to love it. - - -DECEMBER 11TH.--Trying to Destroy God's Word. - -_To read--Jer. xxxvi. 20-32. Golden Text--Isaiah xl. 8._ - -JOSIAH the last godly King. At his death Jerusalem fell back -into corruption. Jeremiah the prophet warns in vain of coming -destruction--is hated by nobles--imprisoned by King; bids Baruch -write God's words in a roll of a book (ver. 6). - -I. =The Roll Read= (ver. 20). Hitherto Jeremiah spoke his -prophecies. Why written now? To be read in various places while he -was shut up (ver. 5), and kept for our instruction. Great excitement -this day in Jerusalem. Large assembly of people heard--princes heard -and were afraid (ver. 16); King Jehoiachim is told of it. Courtiers -round the King tell him what they recollect of the warnings; he -is interested--perhaps alarmed. Sends for the roll, hidden in the -council chamber. - -II. =The Roll Burned= (21-26). Picture the King sitting in his -study; bright wood fire on the hearth in the winter-house. Jehudi -sent to fetch roll. Nobles and other courtiers stand around; the -roll is read. The King is angry; after hearing three or four columns -he stops the reader, cuts the roll into pieces with penknife, flings -them on the fire. Some of princes approve; three try to stop him. -The parchment crackles, roll is destroyed. Baruch the scribe and -Jeremiah ordered to be imprisoned. Is all over? King could destroy -roll, but not God's Word. - -III. =The Roll Re-written= (26-32). King's efforts all in vain. Man -fights in vain against God. King despises the prophecy. Another -roll written; more severe judgments. God laughs him to scorn. This -is his punishment:--The King shall have no heir to succeed him. He -shall have a dishonoured death--no burial. The whole nation shall be -severely punished. King of Babylon shall take the people captive. - -=Lessons.= 1. God's Word shall not return void. - -2. The folly of trying to resist God. - -3. The certainty of coming judgment for sin. - - God's Word True. - - A man and his wife became possessed of a Bible, which they had - never read before. The man began to read it, and, one night, as - he sat by the fire with the open book, he said, "Wife, if this - book is right, we are wrong." He continued reading, and a few - days afterwards he said, "Wife, if this book is right, we are - lost!" More eager than ever to see what the Word of the Lord - was, he continued to study the book, until one night he joyfully - exclaimed, "Wife, if this book is true, we are saved!" This is - the glory of God's Word; it tells of sin and punishment, but it - tells also of salvation. King Jehoiachim, hearing God's Word, - tried to destroy it and was lost; but King Josiah, hearing it, - turned to God and was saved. - - - - -[Illustration: Short Arrows] - -Short Arrows - -Notes of Christian Life & Work. - - -Two County Medallists. - -We have pleasure in presenting our readers with the portraits of two -recent Silver Medallists in connection with our Roll of Honour for -Sunday-school Teachers. Miss Susan Hammond is the veteran of the -county of Essex, having completed fifty-four years' service at the -Wesleyan Sunday-school, Bradfield; whilst to Mr. William Fletcher -belongs the honour of being the doyen of the Sunday-school Teachers -of Lincolnshire, he having to his credit the magnificent record of -seventy years' service at the Scamblesby Sunday-school. - -[Illustration: (_Photo: W. Gill, Colchester_). - -MISS HAMMOND. - -(_The Essex County Medallist._)] - - -The Real Winners. - -A hurried and unceremonious burial is often all that can be given to -the dead after a great battle. They are the harvest of war; but the -dead, though in comparison to the living victors they may be said -to be at least unhonoured, have often been the real winners of the -battle. It was over their dead bodies or over the way they made that -the survivors rushed to victory. So it is that when we allow self to -die we accomplish most Christian work and win the fight of faith. - -[Illustration: (_Photo: Carlton and Sons, Horncastle._) - -MR. WILLIAM FLETCHER. - -(_Who holds the Lincolnshire Record for Seventy Years' Sunday-school -Service._)] - - -For Prizes or Presents. - -There are already many indications that the Christmas festival is -slowly but surely drawing near, and not the least significant is -the deluge of new stories suitable for presents and prizes which -has already commenced. To many a boy and girl Christmas would lose -half its charms if it did not bring with it a new story from old -favourites, such as Gordon Stables, Emma Marshall, or G. A. Henty, -and the young people will not be disappointed this year. Messrs. -Nisbet have just issued Dr. Stables's latest story, which he has -entitled "Off to Klondyke." Its very title is suggestive of exciting -experiences at the fascinating goldfields of the Yukon, and many -boys--both young and old--will follow with breathless interest the -numerous wonderful adventures which are related therein. From the -same publishers comes an equally interesting story of an English -boy's adventures in the great French War under the expressive title -"Face to Face with Napoleon." There is plenty of romantic incident -in this story, and as the author, Mr. O. V. Caine, has carefully -verified the historical portions of the work, it will serve the -double purpose of entertaining and instructing. Our old friend, -Mrs. Emma Marshall, is to the fore with an excellent story for -girls, entitled "Under the Laburnum Tree" (Nisbet and Co.), which -will be eagerly welcomed in many a home and school.--The last -volume before us is entitled "Yule Logs," and is edited for Messrs. -Longmans by Mr. G. A. Henty. Unlike the books previously mentioned, -this does not contain a single long story, but is made up of a -series of short stories by such well-known writers as Henry Frith, -Manville Fenn, John Bloundelle-Burton, and, of course, the editor -himself. The stories deal with extraordinary adventures on land and -sea, in both ancient and modern times, and are of such variety as to -satisfy the most exacting reader. - - -"Mousie." - -A poor little lad died a few weeks ago in a narrow and crowded -street of Central London after four years of terrible suffering -from hip disease. His sweet and uncomplaining nature endeared him -in a particular way to the friends who visited him, and one of them -has taken a picture of him, as he sat up in bed, surrounded by his -flowers and small comforts, not long before his death. "Mousie" got -his pet name from the doctors at a big hospital, who were so struck -by his gentleness, and by the quiet courage with which he endured -his painful operations. He had been originally knocked down by a -cab, and his feeble constitution never recovered from the accident. -Once, to his great delight, he was well enough to attend a meeting -of the Ministering Children's League, of which he was a member. He -was supported on a table, and helped to make a cushion for a sick -old woman. But he was soon obliged to keep to his room and his couch -altogether. Even then "Mousie" was often thinking of others. "Can't -I do a toy for some poor child who has none?" he would say, and with -the wool that was given him he would make balls for babies. "It is -not Jesus who sends me this pain," he once explained to the friend -who pens this brief memory of him; "He is far too kind: it was my -own fault for getting in the way of the cab." Poor "Mousie"! he was -only ten years old, but he had his own solution of the mystery of -pain. He loved to hear hymns. Someone sang "There is a Happy Land" -to him the night before he died, and a little later those who were -watching him were surprised to hear him croon the first verse all -through in quite a strong clear, voice. Then he sighed pitifully, -"Lord Jesus, do take me!" and said to his mother, "I shan't have a -bit of pain _there_, you know!" And after a few unconscious hours -"Mousie" knew why God had permitted his pain. - -[Illustration: (_Photo: Mr. W. T. Piper._) - -"MOUSIE."] - - -Always Rejoicing. - -When, in 1849, the American author, Nathaniel Hawthorne, was -dismissed from being a surveyor, his wife thus writes of the -supposed calamity in a letter to her mother: "It has come in the -way of an inevitable providence to us (whatever knavery some people -may have to answer for who have been the agents in the removal), -and I never receive inevitable providences with resignation merely, -but with _joy_, as certainly, undoubtedly, the best possible events -that can happen for me." Surely this is the right way to regard the -changes and so-called chances of this mortal life, if we believe -that our Heavenly Father orders the lives of each one of us with -individual care. - -[Illustration: - - (1) THOMAS BROWN. - (_Gordon Boys' Home._) - - (2) HARRY CASTLEDINE. - (_Orphan Working School._) - - (3) CLARA A. LANGDON. - (_Orphan Working School._) - - (4) FLORENCE ANDERSON. - (_National Refuges._) - - (5) EDWARD M. NYE. - (_Reedham Orphanage._) - - (6) CHARLES E. SMITH. - (_Reedham Orphanage._) - -THE QUIVER GOOD CONDUCT PRIZE WINNERS, 1898.] - - -An Interesting Group. - -The Quiver Prize has long since become an annual institution in -several representative orphanages, and as our object is to encourage -honesty, industry, and general good conduct, it is awarded each -year to those inmates who have shown greatest progress in these -respects during the preceding twelve months. We publish a group of -the winners for 1898, who represent respectively the Orphan Working -School, the Reedham Orphanage, The Gordon Boys' Home, and the -National Refuges. - - -THE QUIVER FUNDS. - -The following is a list of contributions received from September 1st -up to and including September 30th, 1898. Subscriptions received -after this date will be acknowledged next month:-- - - For _"The Quiver" Waifs' Fund_: J. J. E., Govan (130th - donation), 5s.; A Glasgow Mother (100th donation), 1s.; M. G., - Leeds, 1s.; Oxford, 5s. - - For _Dr. Barnardo's Homes_: An Irish Girl, 12s. 6d.; N. L. E., - 10s. We are also asked to acknowledge the following donations - sent direct:--J. E. D., 10s.; Inasmuch, 4s.; H. M. H., 5s. - - For _The British and Foreign Bible Society_: A Thank-Offering, - 1s. - - -ROLL OF HONOUR FOR SUNDAY-SCHOOL WORKERS. - -The =Special Silver Medal= and =Presentation Bible= offered -for the longest known Sunday-school service in the county of -=Northumberland= (for which applications were invited up to -September 30th) have been gained by - - MR. THOMAS C. HINTON, - Fame Bank, - Gosforth, Newcastle, - -who has distinguished himself by =fifty= years' service in the John -Knox Church Sunday-school, Newcastle. - -As already announced, the next territorial county for which claims -are invited for the Silver Medal is - - =LEICESTER=, - -and applications, on the special form, must be received on or before -October 31st, 1898. We may add that =Sussex= is the following -county selected, the date-limit for claims in that case being -November 30th, 1898. This county, in its turn, will be followed -by =Wiltshire=, for which the date will be one month later--viz. -December 31st, 1898. - -The names of members recently enrolled will be found in our -advertisement pages. - - - - -THE QUIVER SANTA CLAUS. - - -The children's festival--as the Christmas season is rightly -called--is already within the horizon of preparation. A -few weeks more, and our young people will be enjoying the -delights of Yule-tide, not the least of which is the perennial -Christmas Stocking. Most of us remember the eager--almost -feverish--anticipation with which we tied up our little stocking at -the head of our small bed, in the full faith that the mysterious but -kindly visitant of Christmas Eve would cram into it all sorts of -lovely things; and how when morning dawned, our first thought was -to reach it down to our pillow and explore its wonderful recesses. -But there are thousands of little children to whom these raptures -are unknown. They do not appear to have been put upon Santa Claus's -visiting list; and it seems hard that this venerable gentleman -should pass them over. These poor and friendless little ones, to be -found in every town and in many of our villages, want a kind-hearted -neighbour who will mention their names and addresses to that -genial but omniscient saint, and then, presto! there's joy for a -forlorn little chap or maiden "on Christmas Day in the morning." We -therefore earnestly invite all fathers and mothers, and uncles and -aunts, and all who love to see the children glad on the Saviour's -birthday, to co-operate with us in providing Christmas stockings -for those forlorn youngsters, into whose life scarcely a ray of -brightness ever enters. Not much is needed to give them this boon -by way of the Christmas stocking. A few wholesome goodies and a -simple toy will amply suffice to supply them with a fund of innocent -excitement and enjoyment. A sum of one shilling will furnish a -stocking and pay the postage, when combined in a large contract. We -have the happiness to announce that the proprietors of THE QUIVER -have kindly consented to head our subscription list with a sum -sufficient to provide the contents of - - =FIVE HUNDRED CHRISTMAS STOCKINGS FOR POOR - AND FRIENDLESS CHILDREN.= - -This is a good start, but this number will be quite inadequate -to the innumerable demands which are sure to be made upon us. -We therefore earnestly ask for further contributions from all -child-lovers who would sorely regret to see any tiny mite left -disappointed on Christmas Day. - -We shall also be glad to receive recommendations from our readers -(as before in the case of our Christmas Hamper Fund) of suitable -cases for the supply of stockings. The special forms for this -purpose will be supplied in our Extra Christmas Number, and if -filled up in accordance with the directions there given will be -dealt with in the order in which they reach the Editor, as far as -the funds will permit. All contributions to the Christmas Stocking -Fund should be sent to the Editor of THE QUIVER, La Belle Sauvage, -London, E.C., and all amounts of one shilling and upwards will be -thankfully acknowledged in our pages. - - -Special Presentation Plate. - -A separate large-size reproduction, printed in colours, of Mr. W. -Holman Hunt's great picture, "The Finding of the Saviour in the -Temple," is presented with this part; and, should there be any -difficulty in obtaining it, our readers are requested to communicate -at once with the publishers, giving the name and address of the -bookseller or other agent from whom they purchased the number. - - - - -"THE QUIVER" BIBLE CLASS. - -(BASED ON THE INTERNATIONAL SCRIPTURE LESSONS.) - - -QUESTIONS. - -1. What action of Manasseh, king of Judah, shows how terribly the -people had sunk into idolatry? - -2. In what way did Manasseh seek to protect his country from -invasion? - -3. What is remarkable in the latter part of Manasseh's life? - -4. Quote a proverb which warns us of the danger of evil companions. - -5. In what way does the wise man express the beauty of a holy life? - -6. In whose reign do we find the king sending to a woman for advice? - -7. What great discovery was made while the Temple was being repaired -in the reign of Josiah? - -8. What proof have we that at one time the Jews were -fire-worshippers? - -9. In whose reign did God carry out the judgment which He pronounced -against the altar at Bethel which Jeroboam had made? - -10. Of what gross act of contempt against God was Jehoiakim, king of -Judah, guilty? - -11. What acts of cruelty are recorded against King Jehoiakim? - -12. In what way did God punish Jehoiakim for his iniquity? - - -ANSWERS TO QUESTIONS ON PAGE 1147. - -133. A tax of half a shekel of silver for every male of twenty years -old and upward (Exod. xxx. 12-14). - -134. Joash, king of Judah, in order to obtain money for the -restoration of the Temple (2 Chron. xxiv. 6-9). - -135. 2 Chron. xxiv. 8. - -136. Isaiah is generally considered to have been the grandson of -King Joash, and thus has sometimes been called the royal prophet -(Isa. i. 1). - -137. The altar seen by Isaiah in his vision was the altar of -burnt offering, on which the fire which came down from heaven was -perpetually burning (Isa. vi. 6; Lev. vi. 13; 2 Chron. vii. 1). - -138. The effect of the teaching of the Gospel is to bring peace on -earth (Isa. xi. 6-10). - -139. Isa. xi. 9. - -140. In the reign of Hezekiah (2 Chron. xxx. 2; Numbers ix. 10, 11). - -141. Because the Temple was not cleansed until the sixteenth day of -the first month (2 Chron. xxix. 3, 16-18). - -142. It was the first Passover after the separation of Israel and -Judah at which any of the children of Israel were present (2 Chron. -xxx. 1). - -143. By Sennacherib, whose army was destroyed by God in one night (2 -Kings xviii. 17 and xix. 34, 35). - -144. In the reign of Hezekiah (2 Kings xviii. 4). - - - * * * * * - -Transcriber's note: - -Text enclosed by underscores is in italics (_italics_). - -Small capital text has been replaced with all capitals. - -Text enclosed by equal signs is in bold face (=bold=). - -Minor typographical errors have been corrected without note. -Irregularities and inconsistencies in the text have been retained as -printed. - -Missing page numbers are page numbers that were not shown in the -original text. - -The illustrations have been moved so that they do not break up -paragraphs. - -Mismatched quotes are not fixed if it's not sufficiently clear where -the missing quote should be placed. - -The cover for the eBook version of this book was created by the -transcriber and is placed in the public domain. - -Index page iii "NEGRO CAMP-MEETINGS IN THE STATES By -ELIZABETH L. BANKS 867"--The number 867 is unclear. - -Page 67: Letters in [)] refer to a breve over the letter. Letters -in [=] refer to macron over the letter. "Sunt pl[)u]r[)a] m[=a]la" -and "sunt m[)a]l[)a] pl[=u]ra". - - - - - -End of Project Gutenberg's The Quiver, Annual Volume 1899, by Various - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE QUIVER, ANNUAL VOLUME 1899 *** - -***** This file should be named 43700.txt or 43700.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/4/3/7/0/43700/ - -Produced by Delphine Lettau, Julia Neufeld and the Online -Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net - - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions -will be renamed. - -Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no -one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation -(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without -permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, -set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to -copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to -protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project -Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you -charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you -do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the -rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose -such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and -research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do -practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is -subject to the trademark license, especially commercial -redistribution. - - - -*** START: FULL LICENSE *** - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project -Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at - www.gutenberg.org/license. - - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy -all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. -If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the -terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or -entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement -and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" -or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the -collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an -individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are -located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from -copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative -works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg -are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project -Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by -freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of -this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with -the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by -keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project -Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in -a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check -the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement -before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or -creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project -Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning -the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United -States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate -access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently -whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, -copied or distributed: - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived -from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is -posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied -and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees -or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work -with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the -work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 -through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the -Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or -1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional -terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked -to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the -permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any -word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or -distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than -"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version -posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), -you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a -copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon -request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other -form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided -that - -- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is - owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he - has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the - Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments - must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you - prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax - returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and - sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the - address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to - the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." - -- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or - destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium - and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of - Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any - money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days - of receipt of the work. - -- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set -forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from -both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael -Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the -Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm -collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain -"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or -corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual -property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a -computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by -your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with -your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with -the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a -refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity -providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to -receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy -is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further -opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER -WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO -WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. -If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the -law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be -interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by -the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any -provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance -with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, -promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, -harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, -that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do -or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm -work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any -Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. - - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers -including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists -because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from -people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. -To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 -and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive -Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent -permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. -Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered -throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809 -North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email -contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the -Foundation's web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To -SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any -particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. -To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm -concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared -with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project -Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. -unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily -keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: - - www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/43700.zip b/43700.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 38c7d0f..0000000 --- a/43700.zip +++ /dev/null |